butdaddyilovehim-hs - Tumblr blog

butdaddyilovehim-hs · 17 days

Text

THE BREAK UP

summary: harry and y/n break up.

4.6k words!

warnings: angst! but cute too!! y/n’s dad being a jerk.

a/n: please enjoy while i try to remember how to write properly. and i missed youuu :) i hope you loveeee!

“Styles, your girl is here!”

That had him dropping the lug wrench in his hands with a loud metallic clatter on the cement flooring. On his way out of the garage, he grabbed a shoo towel to wipe The grease from his hands. He decided now would be a better time than later to take a smoke break, so he snatched the cigarette from behind his ear and placed it between his lips to light it up as he continued on.

And there she was. Leaning against the side of her car that she let him fix a few things up on it few months back. She’s wearing one of his favorite dresses. One that ties behind her neck, leaving her shoulders bare, and cuts off at the middle of her thighs.

She’s gorgeous and he’s incredibly lucky to be called hers. Her hair had just caught the wind when she turned her head at the sound of him calling her name and just as he was going to go on another spiel about how pretty she is, he stopped in his tracks, only a few feet from her.

“What’s wrong?” He mumbled through his cigarette.

Her eyes were red and puffy like she’d been crying for a little longer than he’d like. He went to step closer to her but she stepped away, toward the driver side door of her car. Something must really be wrong and he has no idea what it could be. All he did today was wake up and go to work.

“We need to talk.” She wiped under her eyes again and managed to keep his gaze. He hated those words more than anything. In any context, they’re never good and he just doesn’t know why it’s coming to this.

“What’d I do?” No longer being cautious about approaching her, he stepped right up to her, standing in front of her so she kept her back to the side of the car. She put her face in his hands and took a shaky breath. He’s not interested in his cigarette anymore, so he took it out of his mouth and tossed it to the ground. He might need another one after this conversation but he can only hope it goes well. So far, it’s not. “(Y/N), honey. Please. Tell me what I did.”

He couldn’t help running his hand down the back of her arm. But she pulled her arm away quickly like just the feel of him touching her was unpleasant. He knows better than that though.

“We’re breaking up.” She finally breathed out, meeting his eyes again while blinking away tears.

“Why would we do that?” He caught another grip on her arm that was firmer this time so she couldn’t pull away.

“I think…I think it’s for the best.” She nodded, like she was trying to convince herself that she meant it.

“No, it’s not. We’re not breaking up, (Y/N).” He’d be devastated. It had taken him so long to find someone like her and he wasn’t just going to let her tell him it was over. Because he knows she doesn’t mean it. She can’t.

“Yes,” She said with a little more conviction, prying his hand off of her arm. “We are. Because I said so.”

“This is all your fucking dad, isn’t it?” Harry was well aware that her parents weren’t the biggest fans of his but he’d been nothing but civil with them. But try as he might, he’d never get their approval and he knew that. He just thought that (Y/N) was willing to look past that.

“No, Harry. It’s not that. I…I’m making this decision because it’s for the best. For both of us.”

“How so?” He waited only a few seconds, watching her stumble over her words to think of a suitable answer. “Because I think you’re fucking lying to me, (Y/N). You told me you loved me every day for the past three months and now you’re taking it back?”

“Things change.” He watched her shrug like she was unbothered by what he was saying. And that really fucking hurt. If he didn’t know her as well as he did, he’d think she was serious.

“Well, I love you. And I don’t give a shit what your parents think. But if this is what you want, look me in the eye and say it again. Say you don’t love me.” Maybe he was being a little cruel, but nothing could compare to what she was doing to him. Ripping his heart right out of his chest. That’s what it felt like anyway.

“Harry—”

“Say it. It’s true, isn’t it? You don’t love me anymore.”

“I can’t.” Her hand reached for the door handle but he stopped her, pressing her back into the car again.

“Tell me. Or you’re not going anywhere.”

“Why do you have to make this hard? I don’t…I don’t want anything to do with you.” It was a weak attempt and they both knew it.

“Then stop lying to me. What’s going on?” He squeezed her shoulders, hopefully reassuringly, but he felt like he was going to lose his mind. If she leaves now, he’s not sure what he’ll do.

“I’m not lying. Harry, I—”

She placed her head in her hands again to cry. He watched her chest heave and her hands wipe at her cheeks but it was pointless. The tears kept coming.

“Then why are you crying if you don’t love me?” He tried to drag her hands away from her face, to get her eyes back to his. Hopefully to talk some sense into her but she just shook her head, shoving at his chest.

“We’re done. I already said it, so let me go.”

He wondered how long he could keep her here. How long she would deny them. Eventually, she would break but he didn’t know if he could hear it for much longer without saying something he regretted. So, he dropped his hands from her and took a step back.

“Then, leave.”

He watched her take in his stoic expression. She was shocked, only for a moment, before moving to the back door of her car. She opened it and retrieved a cardboard box. He took it from her when she held it out for him.

“Your things.”

Quickly glancing over the contents, he felt his chest ache. All the letters he’d sent her in the weeks leading up to her finally letting him take her on a date. The countless photo booth strips that she begged him to take with her. They’re smiling into the camera in one and in the next she’s pressing a kiss to his cheek and then laying her head on his shoulder. And finally kissing him right on the lips. He’ll remember that night for the rest of his life. That was their first kiss right there on that film strip.

The green flannel he told her to keep was neatly folded and tucked down the side, along with a few of his vinyls she’d borrowed. He told her to keep everything because he wanted her to have it. But now she’s pressing the box into his chest and leaving him heartbroken.

“That’s it then?” He couldn’t let her leave without trying one more time.

“Yes.”

He knew it pained her to say it. He knew she didn’t want to break up with him. They just saw each other two days ago right here in this exact spot. She’d been on lunch break at work and raced down to the garage to jump into his arms and kiss him until they were both blue in the face. He’s not sure what could’ve gone so wrong in such a short amount of time, but he’s always given (Y/N) what she wanted. And if this is something she wants, he can’t stop her. He can only hope she changes her mind.

“I’m not sure what made you think you had to do this but I hope you know it was all for nothing.” With that, he turned on his heel, not wanting to watch her go. He went straight back into the garage, as far away as he could get from any of the doors or windows and placed the box down. He’s in the break room now, tugging at his hair and really wanting another cigarette.

Harry isn’t sure what to do now. So, he sits in one of the chairs and stares down at the table, trying to think about what he could’ve done that was so wrong.

***

“I hate you!”

(Y/N) has never raised her voice at her father before but coming home from the garage had her skin feeling hot and her blood boiling. She should’ve known that Harry wouldn’t take that well. She should’ve just taken her father’s disappointment like any other child does but she couldn’t take his emotionless stares any longer.

After he found out that she was down at the garage two days ago, he threatened to kick her out. Only her mother knew that she was sneaking down there after her father forbade it. He told her that if she wanted to stay in his house, she’d have to follow his rules, no matter what age she was. She was on her way to twenty-one for christ’s sake but he didn’t care.

Her father met Harry once. She’d begged him to wear a long sleeved shirt to cover his tattoos when he came to pick her up to go to the drive-in. He did but when he brought her home one minute after the time he’d set for her to be there, her father was standing on the porch looking aggravated. Harry apologized, though it was no big deal, and all he did was grunt before dragging her inside after him.

That night, he told her how he didn’t like his car or his clothes or his hair or his job or all the rings he liked to wear. And that was supposed to be the end of it. That was six months ago and he had no idea until now.

She’d cried and cried and cried to him, telling him that she loved Harry and she wouldn’t be able to break up with him but that meant nothing.

“You’re twenty years old. What do you need with a boyfriend anyway?” He scoffed. “And he’s almost four years older than you, (Y/N). Next thing you know you’ll be knocked up and I won’t let you embarrass us like that.”

He gave her the options one more time.

Break up with Harry or she’d never be able to return home and he’d make sure of it. She wasn’t sure how but she didn’t want to test him when his anger was at a high she’d never experienced before. So, she agreed even though it made her sick at the thought. She couldn't be banished from her home, even if she did love Harry. They would work a way around it. But she really didn’t want to know what her dad would do if he caught them again and that’s the only reason why she went through with it.

He’d probably send her away. He’d threatened it a few times. Her aunt lives across the country and he was always saying how she had plenty of room at her house for (Y/N). And she couldn’t bear the thought of being that far away from home and Harry. But now that she’d lost him for good, she didn’t care about anything.

She didn’t care about shouting at her father as soon as she came stomping into the house. She didn’t care about telling him that she hated him. Because it was true. If he could put her through this much pain without even trying to understand it, he didn’t care too much about her either.

Slamming her bedroom door after her, she shoved her face into one of her pillows and cried everything she had. She’d spent the last day and a half crying and she honestly didn’t think she had anything left in her, but seeing Harry and telling him she didn’t love him was over the top and made her feel ill.

Harry did live on his own and she’d been over his apartment several times under the guise that she was staying with a friend but she couldn’t trouble him with keeping her there too if her dad did throw her out. It wasn’t fair. Somehow this felt like the easiest option, even if it did hurt. She couldn’t be a burden to him. What if he got tired of her and wanted her out too? Her part time job was doing little for her to be able to live on her own. She’d never make it and have to come crawling back to her father anyway. And she just couldn’t give him that satisfaction. So, she did what she thought was best. And Harry will probably never forgive her for it.

So many times she thought about reaching for the phone on the nightstand right beside her. To phone down to the shop and tell Harry it was a mistake and that she changed her mind. But she couldn’t be mad at him if he refused to hear anything she said. She decided not calling was probably a good idea because if Harry did pick up and let her talk, she was too afraid that he’d tell her he’s over it and he didn’t want to be with her anymore. The thought was terrifying and very real. And he would be completely justified.

(Y/N) could barely stomach dinner. Her mother coaxed her downstairs to sit across from her father but all she did was stare down at her full plate and remind herself to blink every so often. She didn’t bother with listening to anything either of them had to say.

Her mother didn’t mind Harry. All she really cared about was manners and Harry had plenty of them. But her father is still the one that makes the decisions for the household, so anything he says goes. And both (Y/N) and her mother have to oblige.

How couldn’t he see how upset she was? Tears had been swimming in her eyes nonstop and he didn’t care. He just kept going on about what happened at work today.

“Aren’t you going to eat something?”

That snapped her out of her daydream of sneaking out of her window tonight and going to beg Harry for a second chance. What could her father really do? She’s an adult. If he did ban her from coming home, that might be a blessing.

She didn’t answer him, she didn’t even look at him, and she knew that bothered him.

“Fine. I don’t appreciate how you spoke to me when you got home either.”

“Don’t you see what you’ve made me do? I loved him, dad.” She pleaded her case to him too many times to count. And nothing she’s said thus far has changed his mind. She can tell that her mother sympathizes, though she says nothing, just watches on as (Y/N) cries.

“He’s too old for you and I don’t like you hanging around him. End of story.” He sent her one last stern glare before returning to his meal.

(Y/N) didn’t ask to be excused like she was supposed to, she just stood up from the table, leaving her untouched plate where it was, and went back to her room. She knew that her father would have an earful for her later but she didn’t care right now. She just wanted to sit in her room, alone, and wonder how things got so bad. A week ago, she was living the dream and now she has nothing to show for it.

She’d even given Harry all his things back. There was nothing of his that she kept because she thought it’d be easier to have every trace of him gone. Turns out, she wishes she could hold his flannel to her chest or listen to one of his vinyls. Maybe it would make it hurt less.

The only thing she has left is the picture frame on her bedside table. It’s just a picture of Harry, stretched out on a picnic blanket with her sunglasses that he stole right from the bridge of her nose. She couldn’t resist grabbing her camera and snapping a picture. He was smiling up at her, one hand raised in a peace sign and the other holding his head up. He was a dream. And it’s such a shame that she had to ruin things just to keep her father happy.

She would never forget their time together. Harry was her first everything. First boyfriend, first kiss, first time. She’d never be able to forget him if she ever wanted to.

***

Harry has suffered through a week without (Y/N).

He almost thinks that it was her idea to break up with him. Because he figured she’d crack by now or let him know some way that she didn’t really mean it. But she’s given him nothing.

Throwing himself into his work has been a good distraction. He turns the garage radio up so loud that he can’t even hear his thoughts as he works. He takes up extra work. He doesn’t want to go home and sulk alone. And he knows that everyone notices that (Y/N) isn’t coming around anymore on her lunch breaks but no one tries to ask him about it. He guesses they can tell that he’s in a mood and it has everything to do with her.

He wants to call her but he’s unsure if her parents have taken away her phone privileges. They probably have if he knows anything about them.

Harry empathizes with (Y/N). Because her parents are tough and like to try to tell her what to do. He understands that they’re protective but at times, it crosses the line. If only they would try to get to know him a little better, maybe they wouldn’t be so controlling about who she spends her time with.

Not that he knows for certain that her father put her up to this but it’s the only thing that makes sense to him. Because she loved him so much, he could see it in her eyes. And that doesn’t just disappear in two days.

So, he doesn’t call. He wants to leave it up to her. If she never speaks to him again, he’ll have to just deal with it. He does often wonder what she’s doing. If she misses him any. If she thinks about running down on her lunch break to see him. If she drives past and thinks of him. If she goes to sleep every night, wishing that he was beside her.

Those things only make his throat tight, so he tries to steer clear of them. She’d made the decision and he wasn’t going to fix it for her. He had to stay strong and talk himself out of showing up at her door to convince her to take him back. That he’d do better and be better, be whatever her father wanted him to be, as long as he got to stay with (Y/N).

He hadn’t done anything though except be himself. And that wasn’t good enough for any of them.

****

During the day, (Y/N)’s mother will sit with her in her room and gently run her fingers through her hair. They don’t speak much, just because (Y/N) has no idea what to say.

She’s grateful that her mother gave her more time to see Harry. It seems she knew it would end this way all along, so she was trying to let her be with him as much as she could before it was all ripped away from her.

Her eyes have remained dry all morning. She called off work because she couldn’t do it today. She couldn’t walk in and pretend everything was okay. So, she made a call to her manager early that morning and hadn’t moved from her bed except to take a shower, just to freshen up. She’d been wallowing away in her bed anytime she wasn’t at work. She didn’t come down to dinner anymore. It was a waste of time to sit across from her father and listen to his mundane work day. And the way he’d act so nonchalant about everything he’d made her do. It made her sick.

(Y/N)’s mother understood and tried to be in her corner as much as possible, telling her father to lighten up a little bit. That she needed time to process. He didn’t like that it took more than a week but he hadn’t said anything about it yet. She’s expecting him to come to her room at some point and demand her to get out of the house.

If she leaves, other than for work, she knows she’ll end up on Harry’s doorstep, in tears, begging for him to forget all she said a week ago. She loves him and she never wants to let him go. But still, she fears he’s already gotten over her and will just brush her off if she tries anything like that. It’s enough to make her stay right where she is, in her own misery.

“I’ll get you some tea.” Her mother gently stroked her cheek before leaving the room and shutting the door behind her. She sighed, shoving her face back in her pillow. Tea would be nice. Maybe it would help her cloudy mind a little bit. She doubts it because there’s only one thing that can help that.

(Y/N) must’ve fallen asleep at some point because she woke up to fingers back in her hair. She kept her eyes shut, nuzzling her face into her soft pillow.

“Do you think he’ll ever forgive me?” She whispered, feeling her eyes well even with them shut. She’d been asking her mother all week questions like that. Just to get her honest opinion. To get anyone’s opinion. Did she do something so unforgivable that Harry wouldn’t even look at her if they crossed paths on the street? She just wanted a little bit of hope that he’s not as mad as he seems to be. As he has the right to be.

“I wouldn’t worry too much about that.”

As soon as his voice graced her ears, she was pushing herself up from her pillow and staring at him in disbelief.

“What are you—” She cut herself off, truly not knowing what to say. Why was he in her room right now? Better yet, how was he in her room? She didn’t bother trying to ask either of those questions through the new onset of tears leaving her eyes, she just squeezed her arms around his neck, deciding that she wasn’t ever going to let go. Because this might be a dream and she wanted to hold him for as long as she could.

He hugged her back, dragging her right into his lap to hold her properly.

“Don’t cry, honey, please.” He rubbed a soothing hand down her shaky back and gently shushed her.

“What are you doing here?” She finally muttered into his shoulder. He pulled back, running a thumb under her eyes.

“Missed you.” He shrugged, like it was simple.

“But…we broke up.” She hated saying it. She never wanted to hear the two words together again.

“You can’t get rid of me that easily,” He grinned at her, kissing her warm cheek twice before meeting her eye again. “And your mum might have called me over. Said something about you feeling a little down. She thought I could help.”

“I’m so sorry, Harry.” She moved her hands up to rest on his cheeks, just to feel him after a week of wanting nothing more. He leaned into her touch, turning her head to kiss at one of her palms.

“She explained everything over the phone. I know you were just scared but maybe…talk to me next time first? Can’t have you breaking my heart again, baby.”

Her arms wrapped around his neck again in a hug so tight, she thought he might ask her to loosen up a little bit. He never did, he just embraced it all after missing her for a week and thinking he’d never see her again.

“I wish I would have. I don’t know what I was thinking, I just couldn’t handle him anymore. I didn’t know what to do and I’m so sorry and I love you so, so much. You wouldn’t be able to understand how much. I never stopped loving you for a second.” Her voice broke, like she was on her way to tears again, so he pulled back, shaking his head at her.

“I’m here now. And I’m not going anywhere. So, don’t start getting tired of me, alright?” He teased her but she just wanted to cry all over again. He was back, like she hadn’t hurt him deeply by breaking up with him. He seemed like he was just happy to have gotten an explanation. One that she didn’t give, but at least he knows what happened. Well, he’d known from the beginning it had something to do with her father, even though she tried to play it off like it didn’t.

“I’m so sorry,” She repeated, looking into his warm green eyes that she’d missed so dearly. “And I understand if you don’t forgive me entirely. It was wrong of me to just walk out on you like that and if you need time—”

The sentence was cut short by a searing kiss being pressed to her mouth. She looked up at him again, helplessly, just wanting to tell him she was sorry a million times over, but he only kissed her again to keep her quiet.

“I don’t need time, just you, (Y/N).” He squeezed his hands over her arms, smiling at her again. She took a deep breath, trying to be okay with how easily she was forgiven. She expected something more. Well, she didn’t expect he’d ever be here right now and she’d get the chance to ask for it. But she’d never make a mistake like that again.

“What about my dad?” The question wasn’t one she wanted to have to worry about, but it was inevitable anyway.

“Hm, heard your mum was going to have a word with him. She’s not too happy either.” He sent her a smirk that told her nothing, but let her know the two of them were up to something.

“He’ll be home soon, right? You should go.” Just as she was going to push herself off of his lap, he was grounding her there with his hands gripping her thighs.

“I’m not going anywhere unless it’s with you, honey. So, why don’t you put one of those pretty skirts on and we’ll go down to the diner for burgers.”

She’d been starving, so it sounded like a fantastic idea. She kissed him once more, just because she could, and stood off of his lap.

“Can we get milkshakes too?”

“Not even a question, babe.”

She caught sight of his smile one last time before she went to her closet to pick through her skirts and find the one she knew was his favorite.

(Y/N) was beyond grateful that Harry was here right now. She’d have to thank her mother when she got back. She’s not sure what her mother will say once her dad makes it home, but she doesn’t worry about it right now. She just hurries to pull her skirt over her hips and slip into her shoes before locking hands with Harry and dragging him downstairs. She stopped to thank her mother on the way out the door and she sent them off with a smile.

(Y/N) isn’t sure where this second chance came from, but she’s never going to let him go now. No matter what.

****

hiiii 😁

****I THINK SOME OF YOU CHANGED YOUR USERNAMES SO I WENT BACK THROUGH MY TAGLIST POST! BUT IF YOU WANT TO BE OFF OF IT, LMK I UNDERSTAND LOL 😂****

tags: @vamprry @1un4zsq @marzhshaim @sunflowersloverr @tenaciousperfectionunknown @caynonmoondreams @elidoho @peterbenjaminparke07 @daydreamingofmatilda @kissitnhekitchen @amberbambridge @danaehldy @straightontilmornin @forgetdelaney @harrysonlylover @idrawshapesonpeople07 @me-undiscovered @llina01 @80s-outsiders @littlenatilda @outofthisworl-d @butdaddyilovehim-hs @cherrys4suckers @harrystylessslut @sceleratuspoeta @hssunflowervol6 @indierockgirrl @honeyharlows @satellitelh @daphnesutton @tfharries @opheliaofficial07 @hermionelove @nathalielovesonedirection @velvetballaspark @watermelonlover @kathb59 @theofficialprongs @myloveforrreadingspost @harryshousewhore @harrysolaf @szoszi2004 @buckyssbestgirl @ellaorchard @trooooye @daylighthazzz @prettytulips @stylesfever @mayamonroem @fake-coolbeans @slut-for-artists @kailaxharlow @i-do-dumb-shit @lunaharrygurl

416 notes · View notes

butdaddyilovehim-hs · 18 days

Text

I want to punch Darcy in the face actually 😇😇😇

Complicated Freak Part 6

Summary: The aftermath of telling Darcy the truth is devastating. Relationships are tested and Harry and y/n must progress theirs in a way neither expected.

Warnings: death threats, anxious and negative thinking. Some violence (punches). Harry is accused of being predatory towards y/n. This is mentioned multiple times throughout the chapter so please be mindful! No details ofc and it's obviously not true but just something to be aware of.

Word count: 17k

Author's note: WELCOME TO THE FINAL SHOW BESTIES WE MADE IT!!! The last chapter of Complicated Freak is finally here and she's a wild ride. This ending will not be everyone's cup of tea so I get if you don't like it but I want to continue writing for them in a small blurb or check-in every now and then so please request if there's something specific you'd like to see! For now... enjoy (hopefully)

- Find Series Masterlist Here-

- Find my General Masterlist here -

Your mental preparation did very little to help you cope with what you and Harry faced barely an hour after your hand collided with Darcy’s cheek. After leaving the restaurant you both went straight to Harry’s house and you were quick to dive into his bed and drag him with you. You just wanted to sleep and forget for a bit and Harry was the perfect cuddle buddy.

Being in bed with you was one of his favourite things and while he wanted nothing more than to curl beside you and drift into peaceful nothingness with you curled in his arms, his mind just kept going and going. He couldn’t slow it down because all he kept thinking about was the snarl on his daughter’s face and his heart breaking when she spewed those insults at the two of you.

Harry understood that you needed the peace to calm yourself down and he needed that too, but more to sort through his feelings rather than forget about them for a while. So he laid there with your body snuggled into his side and let your quiet breathing form the background noise of his thinking.

You seemed to already come to terms with how you were feeling, or at the very least predict what would happen a lot better than Harry did. While it was startling and hurtful to you, you didn’t have the same amount of pure shock that he had from the entire thing because you knew Darcy in a way Harry never would.

You weren’t surprised that she’d call you a whore or stoop so low that she’d insult Harry and say truthfully some of the most hurtful things he had ever heard in his life. But he was. Darcy had an attitude, yes and Harry could admit he spoilt her and gave her far too much leeway than what was reasonable but she had never, ever spoken to him like that before. She was his biggest advocate and supporter through the entire divorce and cheating scandal and even once that settled down and her selfish tendencies grew (at Harry’s hand, he acknowledged), she knew better than to bite the hand that fed her.

And yet… the betrayal of your relationship brought out an entirely different side to her that Harry had never seen before. Again, Harry knew that he was to blame. He was in a relationship with her friend and had kept it a secret for far too long. Even so, he never deserved the disgusting things she said to him. With everything he had done for her, far beyond what a normal parent would do, he deserved the benefit of the doubt.

The worst part of it all though was that he had seen that behaviour before and felt the blood-curdling hurt of angry words being spat in his face. He felt the shame and embarrassment and he recognised that the girl standing in front of him wasn’t his daughter. She was the spitting image of his ex-wife.

In that moment, Darcy wasn’t the girl standing in front of him. All he could see was Georgia and he very quickly realised that his daughter inherited all the traits of her mother that Harry despised. The attitude. The selfishness. The ungrateful brat. They were traits Harry forgave because he was so head over heels in love with Georgia. But now that he found you and realised that he could be happy healthily and positively, he never wanted to accept those traits in his life again.

Especially from his own fucking daughter.

His mind was the reason that he was awake and alert to hear the incessant buzzing of his phone and yours. At first, it was one text message, indicated by that double buzz on the bedside table since both of you turned your phones on silent when you got home. He ignored the first one because he really didn’t have the energy to deal with whoever was on the other side.

But then his phone buzzed again and again and those little double buzzes turned into his phone ringing constantly on the table. He was quick to pick up his phone to check who it was, mind so busy with what happened earlier in the day it couldn’t predict what he saw. He wished he had the foresight to mentally prepare for the absolute shitstorm that awaited him.

“Shit.” Harry cursed out loud, eyes widening at his screen. He sat up instantly, tensing when you stirred and groaned in your sleep. It was only when you seemed to settle back in that he grabbed your phone from the table as well, already knowing by the churning in his stomach that you two were utterly fucked. “Shit.”

Scrolling through his notification centre and yours he was panicking further and further the more notifications he read. “Fucking hell.” He whispered, eyes flicking over to you briefly to make sure you were still asleep before he examined the messages closer.

I just heard about you and y/n? That can’t be true!

This is a new low mate. Y/n? You’re disgusting.

Hey, are you alright? I heard about you and y/n. That doesn’t sound like you. Call me when you get this.

How could you!? Darcy is here right now sobbing because you’re sleeping with her best friend? You’re her dad! I’ve lost all respect for you.

I’m disgusted with you.

You’re fucking y/n? She’s practically a child.

His stomach churned at that one. He had been friends with these people for years, some since he was a child himself and they all were so quick to judge and so quick to come to their own conclusions before even asking him what was going on. He wasn’t even sure what Darcy told them.

Nothing quite compared to the ill feeling he felt coming across a message from your dad. Alongside it were multiple missed calls both from your dad and many of the same friends and family members who had texted him, all Harry had ignored or missed before he checked his phone.

When I get my hands on you I’m going to kill you.

Both of you spoke about this happening as a possibility, that Darcy would spin the story and turn everyone against you but Harry didn’t really expect it to happen this fast. It was why you two wanted to go to your parents right away because you wanted to be the ones to explain it all.

He could only imagine the way Darcy described it. All she had to do was tell one person a dramatised version of it and it would spin and spread like wildfire. Which was exactly what happened.

Harry inhaled a deep breath before looking over to your phone to see if you got it any worse. You did. He recognised the names of friends you and Darcy shared, many who were slut-shaming you and calling you every name under the sun. He felt ill just reading the horrible messages and with how angry some of them were, he knew it was all Darcy’s fault.

The messages from your parents caught his eye once again and it only got worse. He wasn’t even sure it could get worse and yet it did.

Mum: You need to come home right now. We need to talk about Harry. Mum: Are you safe? Please tell me you’re safe. Mum: Are you with him? Is he hurting you?

Dad: Is what they’re saying true? Has he hurt you? Dad: I’m going to kill him. So help me God I’m going to fucking kill him. Dad: Call me back right now.

Oh god. They thought he was hurting you, that he was some pervert who had been hurting you and preying on you. That was so far from the truth he felt his stomach crawl with a dirty feeling. He felt disgusting and wronged and had the intense desire to prove to everyone that what you two had was as pure as love could get.

What had Darcy said that painted the situation to be this bad?

Harry knew he had to fix it and he had to do it quickly. He had a plan formed in his head before he even attempted to get out of bed, one that involved him paying house visits to his closest friends to try and explain the situation somehow. You two agreed to deal with your parents-his friends together but he couldn’t help but want to try and fix it himself and hope the history of that relationship would help him in some way.

First, though, he needed to find out exactly what Darcy had spread. So he went to the one person who wasn’t berating him or name-calling to find out. It was the last person he expected to at least ask him what was going on or doubt whatever Darcy said and yet somehow it also made perfect sense. She knew Darcy’s toxic traits because she grew up with the woman Darcy inherited them from.

Harry’s sister-in-law.

Amelia and Georgia weren’t very close, which should’ve been the first red flag when Harry first met his ex all those years ago. Amelia saw through Georgia’s shit and she ended up being a really good friend to him during the divorce. She was there for Darcy and provided support when Darcy and Georgia went no contact.

If he could just explain things to her. The truth. He didn’t expect her to be supportive of him betraying her niece or anything like that but he just wanted her to believe the truth. That he never ever hurt you.

He got out of bed as carefully as possible so he wouldn’t wake you then he crept into his ensuite to call her.

“Harry, what the hell is going on?” Amelia answered immediately, slight panic in her voice.

“What did Darcy tell you?” He asked, leaning against his vanity.

“What didn’t she tell me? She rang crying and said that she just found out you and y/n were a couple now? That you had been sleeping together for years and been hiding it behind her back. You met up for lunch and y/n attacked her when she said she was upset about the relationship.”

Unfortunately, that wasn’t far from the truth. Saying you attacked her was a stretch but other than that Darcy was spot-on about everything. Until Amelia continued talking.

Her voice turned softer like she didn’t want to say the words too loud. “Harry, she said you two started sleeping together before y/n was 18.”

The words hit him like a ton of bricks and a wave of nausea flooded his body. He pinched the bridge of his nose and held the phone away from his ear to mutter a curse to himself. It was far far worse than he anticipated and he honestly wasn’t sure how to handle it.

“It’s not true.” He could barely get the words out nor could he even stomach the thought of being inappropriate towards you or anyone. The fact that Darcy made up that lie too… Harry wanted to crumble on the floor and never get up.

“I know. I know you Harry and I know Darcy. You’re incapable of hurting people and she’s… well she got your looks and Georgia’s personality.” Amelia responded.

Harry felt an immense relief at her statement. But it wasn’t totally true.

“I just don’t understand why she’d lie and make it all up. Darcy has always been… complicated” to put it mildly “but what does she get out of ruining your reputation? After everything-”

“Some of it is true Amelia.” He interrupted. “Y/n and I are in a relationship but it’s nothing like Darcy’s saying.”

“You’re… what? Harry, how could that possibly happen! She’s Darcy’s friend and Jesus. She’s half your age and grew up around you and your family!”

“None of that matters to me, Amelia. I mean-fuck, of course I care she’s Darcy’s friend she’s my daughter for Gods sake but the age… it’s nothing to me. She makes me happy, properly happy and for the first time since Georgia and I divorced, I feel like I can breathe… But please-fuck-believe me Amelia none of it was… was perverse. The thought of that makes me sick to my fucking stomach.”

Amelia was silent for a moment and anxiety clawed at Harry’s chest a little. “When did it start?”

“2 years ago. Nothing ever happened before that. Nothing. I kept my distance and had an appropriate relationship with her then way after Georgia and I ended it just… happened. She was there for me in a way no one else was and we fell for each other. It was never meant to happen like it did and not a second went by where I didn’t think about Darcy but at the end of the day… I love her, Amelia. I really love her.”

“And today… you two told Darcy?” Amelia was asking the questions and actually letting Harry respond. He was thankful for it.

“Yes… but y/n didn’t attack Darcy. Darcy was upset, yes, but she said things that were out of line to me and y/n reacted.”

There was another long pause before she responded. “…God Harry. This is fucked up.”

“I know.”

“And you actually love her? It's not some ego boost thing?”

“I do. I wouldn’t be risking everything if it wasn’t worth it to me.”

She paused again and Harry feared her response. Anything could come out of her mouth and he wasn’t prepared for a single option.

“Then I hope you know what you’re doing, Harry.” She finally said. He could hear the apprehension in her voice, but that was to be expected. “Being in a relationship with Darcy’s friend and Matt and Erin’s daughter is… I don’t even know what to say.”

“I don’t expect people to understand, Amelia.” Harry sighed, peaking his head around the bathroom door to catch a glimpse of your sleeping figure. “I’ve betrayed my daughter and my friends and I know the significance of that. But I just want everyone to know that nothing nefarious has occurred. This is a relationship both y/n and I want and we hope that… maybe one day people will understand.”

“I’ve got to be honest, Harry, I don’t understand. With such a significant age difference I don’t get what you two would have in common and I can’t even begin to think what your future would look like. I seriously don’t think it can be successful given the situation and I think you’re going to hurt a lot of people.” This was a rollercoaster of a conversation and Harry felt like his heart was on a fucking trip of a lifetime. His anxiety was through the roof. “But there’s also a part of me that knows that you haven’t dated at all since Georgia and I know what you’re like… to risk so much for her… she must be really important to you.”

“She is… I never ever expected anything to come from it and somehow I’ve found the most important person in my life.”

That’s all he wanted people to know. That he never hurt you and that you were the most important person in his life.

“Look I can’t promise anything but what Darcy did is fucked up. That lie she told can ruin your life, Harry, and I don’t want to see you lose your job and your reputation because she can’t handle her emotions. Just… give me some time to do the rounds and I’ll see what I can do. At the very least you’ll have me trying to clear your name.”

Harry could’ve screamed with gratitude at her words. He was truly astonished by her reaction. The conversation went much better than he thought and he just hoped that having her backing your relationship and the truth would help more people understand.

“Thank you… truly, thank you.”

“Don’t thank me yet, just… prepare yourself to deal with Matt and Erin because if I were them and someone I trusted told me these things about you I’d be ready to kill you.”

“I know… I will. Thanks again, Amelia.”

“Alright… bye Harry.”

The moment the phone call ended Harry could feel the weight of the situation crumble over him. Like a ton of bricks being knocked over onto his body so he couldn’t breathe or think or even stand straight anymore. He had to grip the bench behind him tightly with both hands just to keep himself upright while he replayed that entire conversation in his head.

He never in a million years imagined Darcy could do something like that to him. He knew she’d be upset and understood if she spun the story a little and spread it around like she did… but to accuse him of something so… so heinous and evil. He felt like he lost his daughter and even if she did forgive him… he’d never forgive her.

Darcy hadn’t been a child for a long time now and though she was allowed to be young and party and enjoy her youth, she knew better and was old enough to do better. No justification on planet Earth made what she did right.

“Harry?”

Your sleepy voice coming from his bed alerted him to you being awake and in an instant he was no longer focused on himself but on you and how you’d react when you saw your phone and heard what Darcy did.

“I’m here.” He said softly, emerging from the bathroom.

“Hi.” You smiled, sitting up while stretching as you scanned the bed and bedside for your phone. “What time is it? I can't tell if I’ve slept 10 minutes or 3 hours.”

“Barely 1:30,” Harry responded, gripping both your phones tight in one hand while he made his way back to the bed.

“What’s wrong?” You asked, immediately sensing that something was off just by the serious look on his face. He was tense all over and when he sat on the edge of the bed beside you, you could practically feel the anxiety vibrating from his body. “Harry?”

You shuffled closer to him,

“Y/n, Darcy told everyone about us.”

“Oh shit.” Your eyes widened, “How bad is it? Really bad, right?” You started to panic a little and once again scanned the bed for your phone. “Have you seen my phone? I-” you stopped yourself when he wordlessly passed you your phone. Harry took it in the bathroom with him so you wouldn’t get woken up by the buzzing and so he’d have a little more time to gather his thoughts about it all.

“It’s really bad, y/n.” He whispered softly, observing your reaction as your eyes met your screen and you processed the abundance of messages.

The moment your brain registered what the words on your screen meant, you felt the world crash around you. Harry’s arms wrapped around your body instinctively like he wanted to somehow cushion the collision and protect you from it. But there was no protecting you from your friends calling you a slut and a whore, calling you dirty and disgusting. There was no cushioning to soften the blow of your parents thinking that Harry was hurting you.

“Oh my god.” You gasped, choking a little on the words as you pressed your hand to your mouth. Tears pricked behind your eyes and you could feel your heart twist with an ache. It was horrible.

There were more messages and calls from family friends asking you how you could betray Darcy, others telling you it wasn’t your fault and that they’d take care of you. None of it made sense. None of it. What had Darcy told people?

“Harry, what’s going on?”

He could hear the apprehension in your voice. Like you were worried about what the answer would be. And you were right to be, because no amount of mental preparation could help you swallow the giant fucking pill Harry was about to give you.

“Y/n… Darcy told people that we’re together but…” He stopped himself, swallowing thickly while looking up at the ceiling like he couldn’t even say the words out loud. The fact that he couldn’t even say it told you that you were never going to forgive Darcy or ever want to mend the relationship. It was bad enough to have Harry speechless and trembling.

“What? What is it? Tell me. Please.” You begged softly, cupping his face with both hands until his broken eyes met yours. You hadn’t seen a look like that since his divorce and it was horrible to see then and detrimental to see now. Now you felt his pain like it were your own and you didn’t even know what was going on yet.

“She’s been telling people it started before…” Harry could feel the wave of nausea flood his brain, shaking him to his core as he sputtered the words out like he was about to throw them up. “Before you were 18.”

Oh my god. You were going to throw up.

“What?”

“Here. See for yourself.” He passed you his phone this time, showing you his messages that had his friends and family, people who had known Harry for decades berate him and believe without question that what Darcy was saying was true. There was no questioning and many of the people who insulted him hadn’t even bothered to contact you about it.

There was a part of you almost grateful that they were quick to believe because there were thousands-millions of children hurt like this every day with no one around them believing them or protecting them. The bigger part felt like you were going to pass out with rage and nausea.

They believed the word of a manipulative pill-popping girl who had caused more problems in her life than actually contributed anything positive over a beautiful kind-hearted man who constantly helped people and couldn’t hurt a fly. It made you sick to your stomach and you could see the way it was eating him up inside.

“Oh god. Harry, I’m so sorry that’s- I feel sick.”

“I can’t-I just can’t believe she’d do that to us.” He shook his head, looking away from you and squeezing his eyes to try and blink away the tears. “I’m so sorry baby. I’m so fucking sorry this is so much worse than I ever could’ve imagined.”

“It’s not-” your voice broke. None of this was Harry’s fault and yet he had taken it all on himself. “It’s not your fault. None of this is your fault.”

“We should’ve told her earlier, or maybe-I don’t know.” He shook his head, letting go of you while turning away slightly. “Fuck. Maybe I should’ve spoken to her one on one. Done things differently.”

“Harry we both agreed that telling her together was the best option. It’s not your fault that she decided to do this. It’s on her and only her.” You tried to be calm, but on the inside, you were about to break down. Never in a million years did you think it would be this bad.

“I just…” He wasn’t really sure what to say.

You sighed and wrapped your arms around him this time, resting your cheek on his shoulder.

“I know… I know-fuck. I can’t believe it. I just… how did you find out?”

“Amelia.” He swallowed thickly and wrapped his arms around you in return, already feeling better just being close to you. “She was the only one who didn’t believe Darcy.”

“How did that conversation go?”

“As you’d expect… but also better than expected.”

“Yeah?”

“She thought Darcy lied about the entire thing. Telling her that part of it was true… it made it harder. She didn’t understand our relationship and I don’t think she agreed either, but she disagreed with what Darcy said and that’s all I wanted. I think she’ll try and help us.”

“Yeah… her and Georgia didn’t have the best relationship. Darcy hated her too.”

“She did?” Harry’s brows furrowed, “I didn’t know that. I thought it was good for Darcy to have someone to support her and be a role model. She said she liked the company.”

You scoffed out a laugh, “No. Darcy’s good at pretending, Harry. She hated Amelia because Amelia saw through the bullshit. She didn’t let Darcy manipulate her and she hated her for it.”

“Oh…” He looked away for a moment, blinking away that sadness in his eyes to frustration when he looked at you again. “Was I that blind to it all? Are you surprised in any way that she’d stoop this low?”

You wanted to make him feel better. To lie. But you couldn’t do that.

“She knows how to play the game…” you said slowly, sighing when he understood the connotation of your words and stood up suddenly from the bed. “Harry, it’s not your fault you saw the best in her. That’s what every father is meant to do.”

“No. A father is meant to raise his children to have respect and dignity. To be a decent contributing human being. I should’ve seen through it. I should’ve…”

“Harry.” You tried to get his attention from the bed but he wasn’t looking back at you. “Baby, come here.” He visibly softened at the pet name and took a step towards you. Untucking yourself from the duvet, you hiked yourself up on your knees and wrapped your arms around his neck to hug him. “Harry, you gave Darcy a loving and happy home even after Georgia ruined your lives. You’ve supported her and done the best you can to give her what she needs. If you want me to tell you you spoilt her too much, sure I’ll say it but one too many handbags doesn’t produce a manipulative asshole. She is an adult and her choices and her attitude are on her, not you. You did the best you could.”

“It doesn’t feel that way…” He squeezed your waist while looking up at the ceiling.

“I know.” You sympathised, squeezing his face to get him to look back at you. “I know I… I can’t even begin to think how you must be feeling. Being accused of that…”

“I’m trying not to break, y/n.” He admitted, voice cracking under the weight of his confession. “Even though I want to fight this and I want to tell everyone how much I fucking love you, I’m trying so hard not to just break and tell everyone who believes I’d do such a thing to fuck off and just… go away.” He breathed through a laugh, “You know what I was going to tell you today before Darcy got to the restaurant?”

The passion and pure frustration were practically vibrating in his words… with every syllable, his emotions were pouring out of him. A building pressure you had felt many times before just in a very different circumstance. It wasn’t exciting this time… it only made you anxious.

“What?”

“That I want to take you back to Italy. I want to book a flight right now and just say ‘fuck it’ and go away just you and me. We can live our lives and explore and just be happy.”

“You know we can’t do that.” You sat back on your heels. It sounded like perfection… like a fairytale. But you couldn’t run. Not when there was so much to explain to people and so much to deal with. Running would never make them accept you.

“We can.” Harry shook his head. “I’m serious, y/n.” He squeezed your waist, emphasising how he wasn’t joking. You could tell he had actually put a lot of thought into it. “I know we can’t do it right now but when you’re ready say the word and I’ll have two flights booked in an instant. Just you and me against the world.”

You couldn’t help but smile at his passion towards it. The way he looked at you with so much love too… it just cemented even further that this was worth it. No matter what happened today… it’s worth it.

“Okay…” You nodded, leaning up to kiss him. “It probably won’t be for a while but-”

“That’s okay…” Harry kissed you again, wrapping his arms properly around you to house you up onto your knees again. “That’s all I need to hear. I love you.” Another kiss. “So so much.”

“I love you too.” you pecked him once more before placing your hand on his chest to push back and create some distance. “So how are we going to do this?”

Harry sighed and ran his hands over your back. “Divide and conquer?”

“I think that’s a good idea. Especially my parents… if you’re not there I can at least diffuse the situation if it gets messy.”

“Agreed. Amelia has been calling everyone so I’m hoping some of them will at least let me explain. You talk to your parents and friends and I’ll take the rest.”

“We can try and get through everyone and then…”

“Darcy.”

There was such a thick presence in the air when her name was mentioned. Like an instant mood shift that had you both feeling anxious and depressed at the same time. Dread. You weren’t sure how you were going to face her but you knew it had to happen.

“Yeah…”

“I can’t even think of how to handle her, to be honest.” Harry admitted, chewing his bottom lip anxiously.

“Neither can I. But I do want to slap her again.” you were trying to lighten the mood a smidge, which seemed to work because he rolled his eyes and kissed you again in a slight reprimand.

“Let’s talk about it later, yeah? Just no slapping because I have a feeling one won’t be enough.”

“You’re right.” You let out a bit of a dramatic sigh, “Maybe a really good punch would be better?”

“Okay. Okay.” He laughed, expression turning serious a moment later. “Just be safe okay?” He squeezed your hips gingerly, “And ring me at every step so I know you’re okay.”

“Okay. I expect the same. I love you, Harry and it doesn’t matter what happens today because I’ll always love you. I just want you to know that.”

“I love you too. Always.”

Going home had never been an issue for you. You never felt anxiety or unease at the thought of returning home to your parents. You lived there all your life and continue living there now because your relationship with them has always been amazing. They made you feel safe and loved and you knew you could talk to them about anything.

And yet… that short 15-minute drive home felt like an hour. Every red light felt like another 10 minutes added to the trip and you just couldn’t stop shaking the entire drive. You had no idea what to say or do or what you were walking into or what the outcome would be. But you knew with no uncertainty that it would be an unpleasant conversation and that your relationship with them would be changed forever.

They seemed to know you were home before you even got out of your car. They were both running down the driveway with your mum in tears and your dad with a look that read both relief and utter anger. It wasn’t directed at you, but you could tell he was holding back serious rage as your mum sobbed while bringing you into a hug.

You couldn’t imagine what they must’ve been thinking. This was Darcy after all and even though they both thought she was a bit loopy and that you had to be careful around her, they knew her all their life. They trusted her. Their history with Harry meant nothing when they had someone they trusted making serious allegations against him.

Her word was the nail in Harry’s coffin and you weren’t really sure how you were going to convince them that it wasn’t true while simultaneously explaining that-well, some of it actually was true. Just not in the way they thought.

“Oh my baby. I was so worried. So-God I’m just so glad you’re here and you’re okay.” Mum sobbed, holding you tight before suddenly pulling back with a firm grip on your shoulders. Her crying ceased just enough for her to double-check that you were in fact okay before it continued again and she brought you back in for another hug.

“I’m okay. I’m okay.” You tried to calm her down, hugging her while trying to avoid all eye contact with your dad.

“So it’s not true?” She asked, willing herself to calm down as she pulled away and hastily wiped the tears from her face.

“No, of course not. Harry would never ever hurt me. I promise.” You replied softly, looking at both of them.

“Come on. We’ll talk about this inside.” Dad spoke for the first time and was already marching his way inside the house before you could respond. He always went to catastrophe mode and so did your mum. But while your mum went into hysteria, Dad went angry. You were sure he had already planned Harry’s death 10 times over in his mind and you had a feeling yours would be next.

“So what’s going on? You’re saying Harry didn’t…” dad couldn’t form the words. His jaw clenched in a way that looked painful and he was sitting beside your mum in an awfully tense way. He looked like a bomb about to explode.

“No. No.” Your head shook firmly from your spot on the couch opposite to them, “He’s-he’s Harry. He’d never hurt anyone.”

“So what’s going on then? Darcy-she made it up?” Mum sniffled, both in relief and with leftover emotions from the thought of someone hurting you.

You nodded.

“Why? Why would she do that?” Her crying started to increase again so your dad placed a gentle hand on her knee. “She loves Harry and she loves you. Harry gives her everything she wants. I just can’t believe she’d do something like that.”

“I can.” Dad snorted, arms crossing tight over his chest. “I never liked her. He probably said no to some 10k trip or something. Why did she drag you into it though?”

Even if you had done nothing wrong in this situation, you wouldn’t defend her. Your dad was a bullshit reader and he had been telling you for years that she couldn’t be trusted.

“I can explain it all but you two need to promise to listen and not say anything until I’m done. Okay?” You looked between them, already feeling a little overwhelmed. Sitting opposite them was such a confronting position to be in and you knew it would only get worse from here.

“Fine.” “Okay.”

“She didn’t lie about all of it… Harry and I” you couldn’t form the words. You needed to and you thought you prepared yourself to talk about it but actually being face to face with your parents… you could barely breathe. But you didn’t need to finish your words because there was a look of realisation on Dad’s face as he processed what your lack of words indicated. In an instant he shot up from the couch.

“So he is hurting you?” His accusatory tone hung heavy in the air, but you could hear the betrayal he felt for his best friend as well.

“No!” You darted up as well, wanting to be at an even height to him. “Dad-it’s not like that. We love each other.”

“You love…” he bellowed out a sarcastic laugh. It hit you like a slap across your face. You knew it would be like this and yet you were severely underprepared for how it felt to be in your dad’s heat. “You’ve got to be fucking kidding me. You don’t even know what love is, y/n! He’s a grown man who’s taken advantage of you and now you’re under some fucking delusion that it’s love. It isn’t. He-oh I’m going to kill him.”

He turned away for a moment, pinching the bridge of his nose like he was trying hard to not run out of the house and find Harry to deal with him himself.

“I am an adult, dad! And I do know. I do know what love is because I feel it when I’m with him. He’s never hurt me or taken advantage of me and he loves me back. We want to be together, Dad, and we told Darcy and she turned around and made everything up!” You weren’t doing well at explaining any of it properly, nor was anything you said calming your dad down. He was set in his opinion.

“God… you want to be together? You want to be together.” He repeated the statement like it was the stupidest thing he had ever heard. And with every word you were getting more and more overwhelmed and upset. He wasn’t listening. “How stupid are you, y/n? I raised you to make smart decisions and you’ve let yourself be manipulated by someone who’s known you your whole life.”

“Exactly. You raised me to be smart and make my own decisions and choose what I want to do. I know what I’m doing, dad! Harry and I chose each other and I know it’s not a usual relationship but it doesn’t matter. We love each other.”

He took a few sudden steps towards you. So sudden you took your own step back and ended up landing back on the couch to get away from him. Your eyes flicked to your mum for a moment, who so far had been silently crying and watching the two of you.

“If you say you love him one more time…” His tone was so menacing and now you couldn’t tell if he was angry at just Harry anymore.

“What? What dad?” Your voice broke as tears welled in your eyes. His gaze softened at the sight but it was only a moment before he was spitting another question at you.

“When did it start?” You couldn’t respond right away, not when your mum was crying and your dad was looking at you with disdain and… shame. He was towering over you and you had never felt so small. “Tell me when did it start?” His loud voice startled you and you were quick to stutter out the answer.

“Two-Two years ago.” Your hands found the couch cushions beside you, already preempting the reprimand that would follow.

“Two years ago? So you were 20 years old and you thought that he just wanted to be in a relationship with you? Like that?”

“It didn’t start out as something serious.” Your tears were flowing steady now and you were trying to wipe them away as quickly as you could. “It just-it just happened.”

Your eyes widened in realisation at the connotation behind your words the moment they left your lips and you quickly regretted them. You were trying to convince him that you two wanted to be in a relationship and now you were spelling out in big bold letters that you two were just fucking in the beginning. To your dad. Your mum.

You wanted the ground to swallow you whole.

His nostrils flared and a deep hatred flashed in his eyes. “You’re a stupid child, y/n. And because you’re my stupid child, my only stupid child. End it. If you know what’s good for you, end it.”

“Dad-no.” You blubbered, emotions getting the better of you. “You’re not listening to me.”

“I am listening.” He snapped, “and I’m deciding that it’s done.” Before you could respond he was already turning around and storming out of the room.

“No it’s not. Dad. Don’t walk away. Dad.” You stood up quickly but stopped yourself from following him before turning around quickly to face your mum who so far hadn’t said a single thing. “Say something, mum. Go-go talk to him.”

“Y/n…” she sighed, her tears calm. She stood and approached you softly. “I know Harry. I know how charming he is-” her hands grabbed your arms gently “-and how sweet he is so I know it would’ve been so easy to get caught up in him and his money. His affection. But it’s not real-“

“You…” you stumbled backwards, shrugging her grip off you. “Why don’t you believe me mum? I know he’s your friend and I know it’s weird for you and Dad must be so upset that we’re together but we’ve done nothing wrong and I’m not stupid.” The words came out in an embarrassing babble, but there was no use wiping away your tears because they just wouldn’t stop. “He’s never hurt me. Ever. And he cares for me and…” there was a look of sympathy on her face and an utter heart-brokenness about her that told you she was never going to believe you. Your own mum wasn’t going to believe you. “You still don’t believe me, do you?”

“I believe that you’re in love, y/n.” She smiled softly, running her fingers over your cheek. “But I don’t believe he loves you back. You need to listen to your dad. Break up with him. I’ll even help you and we can do it together or-”

“No. Just… no.” You shook your head roughly and spun around to run out the door. Mum called after you, yelling your name until you were in your car and pulling away from the curb in haste.

Your first instinct was to call Harry. You just needed to hear his voice and you needed to explain what happened while it was fresh in your mind. The conversation felt so fast yet so slow at the same time.

You had no idea where Harry would be or if he’d answer, but you had to try. He left the house at the same time as you but you weren’t exactly sure what his plan of attack was. Just that he was visiting his friends one by one.

He had a harder task than you did and was getting the brunt of Darcy’s fury. You thought it would be the other way around, but her allegations… while they made your life harder, they destroyed his. There was no comparison. Even if you had to block some of your shared friends with Darcy due to their constant assault, it was a pinch compared to the blow Harry faced.

The whole thing had you so upset and overwhelmed you weren’t even sure what the true outcome of it was. Obviously, your parents wanted you to break up with Harry and your dad was still adamant that he manipulated you, but it still felt so unresolved. If your dad didn’t walk away maybe you could’ve calmed down and spoke about it more clearly. That was wishful thinking though and you couldn’t change what just happened.

The more you thought about it though, the more you felt like you needed to suck it up. You knew it would be bad, you knew it. Calling Harry and interrupting him wasn’t the right way to deal with it because you didn’t need him worrying about you and worrying about himself. He wanted you to keep him in the loop about what was going on but it didn’t feel like the right thing to do.

You wanted to try and process your emotions so you weren’t such a-such a burden. A baby. Calling him crying when you knew he’d answer no matter where he was or who he was talking to wasn’t fair. Not when the scales were tipped so far into his direction.

It was like a roller coaster of emotions where barely five minutes of driving went by and you had already sucked up the tears and tried to ignore what just happened. At least for now. At least until you two were alone and you could talk openly and honestly.

You decided to just drive for a while until you figured out where to go next. You had already sent a text to the friends you shared with Darcy trying to explain everything, but it felt wrong to talk about something so fucking serious through text. Even a call felt wrong.

You didn’t share very many friends with Darcy, but it was enough where you felt bombarded and overwhelmed by their messages. From what you could tell she told them about your relationship with Harry and that was it. But that was enough. They took her side of course but you hoped once you explained everything maybe they’d… well maybe they wouldn’t think you’re a backstabbing bitch.

Only one was available or even willing to see you but that was enough for you for one day. You knew though that the outcome of this conversation would dictate every one that followed and that had your anxiety at an all time high. Jules was understanding and always had been a little closer to you than Darcy. You were more similar in your tastes and personalities. Maybe that’s why she agreed to talk to you.

Whatever the reason, you just wanted it to go well. For both you and Harry.

Realistically, a lot of Harry’s conversations would’ve been short. They either would’ve ignored his existence, slammed the door in his face and if they did listen, the moment he said he was dating you, they’d explode. Deflect. Yell at him so Harry was forced to defend himself. At least those were the three options in your head.

He was on your mind constantly. He sent you a quick message to tell you he was on his way home and that he’d talk to you about everything when you saw him. There was an unspoken agreement between you two that you’d be staying with him until things settled down which was perfect because you knew you couldn’t go home.

When Harry texted you, you were finishing up with Jules. It was a long, intense afternoon to put it mildly. You weren’t sure what to expect or how long you’d be at her house but you ended up spending hours talking about the entire thing, about everything. From the moment you two slept together for the first time to the moment you realised you loved him. Everything. And thankfully Jules listened.

It wasn’t the most pleasant talk and you definitely got your ass handed to you but you expected that. She said all the things you already knew and there were a lot of tears and emotions, mostly on your part than hers. You half expected her to already have made her mind about you but she took on board everything you said, especially when you told her what Darcy did in revenge.

It didn’t cancel out or excuse anything you did but it spoke to Darcy’s character. She never did hold friends well and you knew for a fact that she had rubbed everyone in your group, including Jules, the wrong way. You hoped that helped your case.

The conversation didn’t necessarily end with her blessing but it wasn’t a full cut off either. More of a ‘time will heal’ situation. That’s all you wanted. You just wanted doors that were ajar and not closed completely. It was exhausting but therapeutic at the same time. It felt good to talk about it with someone who was willing to listen.

After that though… god you were exhausted. All you wanted to do was crawl into bed with Harry and just be wrapped in his arms. You could deal with your friends and Darcy once he was completely surrounding you and you felt like you could breathe again.

Turns out there was an unforeseeable variable. Darcy.

The moment you pulled up to their house and saw both Harry and Darcy’s cars in the driveway, you practically sprinted inside. You could hear the yelling before you even opened the front door but couldn’t make out any words until you pushed it open and followed the noise into their living room.

The air was vicious. A thick sense of betrayal and utter devastation in the air. Harry looked like he had been lit on fucking fire and Darcy was the same.

You could see upon closer inspection just how distraught he truly was, but you knew Darcy was too caught up in the argument to see it. Just like she didn’t see how awful Harry looked when he walked in after everything he had gone through that day. And all because of Darcy’s allegations.

It was a shit show, as expected. All Harry wanted to do was go home, sit and wait for you to join him and relax with him. He had no idea how your day went as your text messages were quite vague but he took that as a sign that things went terribly.

His day wasn’t particularly any better. Yuki was one of the few to actually let him in to talk. The others that he got to today didn’t let him past their front gates or pretended to not be at home.

He was going to draft a message to send out and hope that they’d read it and let him come back in a couple of days to try and talk again. He couldn’t say anything without it being in person. It wasn’t right. But he also couldn’t end the day without saying something to defend himself. Even if there were some that turned their backs on him completely, at least he’d know that he tried with everyone.

Yuki was a lifelong friend of Harry’s. They met before Harry and Matt did and had a tie like no other. He supported Harry through his divorce as Yuki was divorced himself. He had no children so he was able to truly be there for Harry during one of the hardest times in his life. That was why he knew that something was wrong with the entire situation.

It was still a fucking hard pill for him to swallow when Harry explained everything, including his romantic relationship with you. It didn’t end particularly well, but Yuki didn’t close the book completely and that’s all that mattered to Harry. Time would heal what Harry couldn’t.

He hoped so anyway.

After that, he was exhausted. He got through the close circle and anyone else that may of heard would be getting a message and a visit if they were open to talking about it. Even if they weren’t, Harry planned on taking a few days off work to try and fix as much damage as possible.

So when he got home to find Darcy’s car in the driveway… he was done. Shocked that she even returned home for the night, but just done. And when she opened her mouth… he was lucky he didn’t explode and take the entire house down with him.

“There you are. I’ve been waiting for you, Dad.” Darcy huffed, standing up from the couch with her arms crossed over his chest. There was a slight slur to her voice, a taint of something that told Harry she was far from sober.

Harry was good at staying composed and channelling his anger in ways that didn’t attack the cause. But his walls were knocked down to rubble and he had no composure left. Just the mere sight of her made him sick and she was honestly the last person he expected or wanted to see coming home. He hoped you’d be waiting for him.

“Why? So you could accuse me of something else? Hitting you perhaps?”

There was a flash of surprise in her eyes, like she didn’t expect him to snap back at her. Harry hadn’t even raised his voice at her since she was a child.

“What? No.” A sarcastic laugh followed her response, like she found Harry’s comment ridiculous.

“What then? Because I’m failing to understand how you could do this to me. How you could turn around and accuse me of one of the most vile things on this fucking planet. Did you even think Darcy? Did you stop and think that this could ruin my life?” His tone escalated the more he spoke - or rather - yelled at her. He couldn’t help it and she needed to understand that what she did was wrong.

Harry always thought you could discipline someone and teach a lesson without yelling. He didn’t think that now though. Not when he was so fucking angry at her and she seemed as nonchalant as anything just standing there with this sick look of satisfaction on her face. She almost looked happy.

“That’s the whole point. You’ve ruined my life so now I’m returning the favour. An eye for an eye.”

“An eye for a-an eye for an eye?” He sputtered, eyes widening in disbelief. “Darcy, I’m your dad. I’ve done nothing but be there for you. I’ve given you everything you could ever want.”

“Oh, so I wanted you to fuck my best friend? I wanted that. Is that what you’re saying?” She snapped back. Her eyes were crazed, wide and nearly black due to how dilated her pupils were. Harry had never seen her like this in his life. He knew right away that whatever was affecting her wasn’t the usual bottle of tequila.

“Of course not.” Harry inhaled a deep breath, trying to curb some of the anger. Even just the tiniest bit so he could form a coherent sentence. “I know you’re upset. I never thought you wouldn’t be, but you had no fucking right to react how you did. To do this. How is any of this okay?”

“You should’ve thought about that before.”

Before? Before? Was she fucking serious?

“Before what?” He yelled, “How could anything I do allow you to think that accusing me of grooming someone is okay? It’s not fucking okay Darcy, how do you not see that!?”

“You fucked my best friend! How am I supposed to react?”

“Oh my god.” He looked away for a moment, finding it so hard to believe that Darcy genuinely believed she had done nothing wrong. That it was justified. “That’s not an excuse!”

“Did you want me to say how happy I am for you? Is that it?” Her arms waved wildly in the air. All her movements felt more erratic than usual. Then there it was again. That… that look. The same look Georgia had when she was about to say something fucked up. This sneer mixed with an almost satisfaction because she knew that what was about to leave her mouth would hurt.

Darcy’s was the spitting image.

“Of course not! I know I did wrong by you and I’m not going to deny that. I never wanted to hurt you but I haven’t been happy for a long time Darcy and she makes me happy. Y/n makes me happy. And I’m sorry that hurts you, I truly am, but what you did was wrong. Two wrongs don’t make a right.”

“Wrong?” She scoffed, “What you did was wrong. What I did was justified and now because you’re a little inconvenienced you want me to apologise? Poor fucking divorced Harry Styles wants his daughter’s approval to sleep with some slut-”

“Don’t you fucking dare.” Harry practically growled, finding his rage heightened at the referral to you. “I’m serious Darcy I swear to God you say one more thing about her and I’ll-”

“What? You’ll what? You won’t do anything and we both know it.” She laughed maliciously, sniffling before scratching it with her knuckle. It was that one movement that had Harry knowing exactly what drug she was on. It was all it took. “You’re just a fucking pussy who’s been blind for years. You’ll do nothing to me and you know why? Because I lied. All I did was lie and all you did was just-oh that’s right you fucked my best friend and your friend’s daughter. Which one of us has done the worst thing, huh?”

He couldn’t even find himself being upset by what she was saying because in an instant he realised that nothing he said would get through her head. She was more Georgia than he ever realised and because of that, he’d never get through to her.

“You’ve been lying for years, haven’t you? Manipulating me… manipulating everyone?” He laughed in disbelief. It was ridiculous actually, how badly he had been blind all these years. You tried to tell him in your nice sugarcoated way once or twice when you two were just sleeping together and he never really listened. He wished he did.

Unbeknownst to both Harry and Darcy, it was right at this moment where you stumbled into the house and started to overhear their conversation.

“Of course I have. It’s a game, Dad.” Darcy laughed, knuckle grazing her nose again. “A game to get whatever I want. Don’t you see? I always get what I want. Like right now. I’m winning and you’re losing.”

“Life isn’t a game, Darcy. This is my life. Your life. Your actions have consequences!”

“And?” She scoffed, “I’m not a kid, Dad. You can’t give me any fucking consequences. You can’t and you won’t.”

“You think so?” He raised a brow, crossing his arms over his chest.

“I know so.” She laughed again then rolled her eyes. He was starting to feel sick actually. It was like the rose tinted glasses he wore for years had come off and now every single little thing she did reminded him of his ex-wife. Down to the fucking eye roll. “Besides, you fucked my best friend I’m pretty sure that trumps whatever lame-ass consequences you want to give me.”

“God you’re so full of shit, Darcy.” You couldn’t help yourself from speaking up because all she did was lie and it was starting to get fucking old. Standing there listening to her berate him had your body lit on fucking fire. Harry was doing well at handling the situation, but you never doubted that he would. It just killed you. The whole situation killed you.

And then Darcy turns around and acts all tough like this situation was exactly what she wanted. That losing her relationship with her dad was what she wanted. It wasn’t. You knew what Darcy truly craved and it had nothing to do with money or drugs.

Family.

Since the moment Georgia fucked up her life, all Darcy wanted was an stable family. Even if she’d never admit it. You’d feel bad for ruining it if she wasn’t the most manipulative person on the planet. You stopped feeling bad a long time ago.

Harry’s head whipped around to the sound of your voice, a beautiful soft angelic melody of pure snarkiness. Just the sight of you had his mood lifting slightly, but when you stepped closer he could see just how wrecked you were. The day had taken its toll on you and he could see it in the slight puffiness of your eyes.

His brows furrowed and he mouthed a ‘you okay?’ when you got closer to stand beside him. You nodded silently, turning to face Darcy who looked far from amused at your presence.

“Oh, of course, you’re here. Has she moved in, is that it? Poor little y/n was probably kicked out by Matt and Erin when you told them the truth, weren’t you?” She pouted, voice a whine before it turned into a vicious spit. “Good.”

“Darcy you know that I know what you really want and it’s not money or drugs or this. You don’t want to destroy this.”

“Y/n-” Harry tried to intervene, knowing that nothing you said would get through to her. It was too late and Harry was too tired. Darcy beat him too it though.

“No?” Darcy cocked her head at you, “you’re wrong. This is exactly what I want. You and him in fucking misery.”

“Darcy.” Harry warned, stepping in front of you as some sort of protection. She was getting too aggressive and he didn’t like the unpredictability of it all.

“Don’t Darcy me, Harry.” Darcy spat, Harry’s eyes widening when she completely abandoned his title. He didn’t think it would hurt so bad and yet it did. “You weren’t my dad when you fucked her-” her finger jabbed roughly in the air towards you “-so don’t act like my fucking dad now. I don’t want you to pretend to care.”

That did it. After everything she said that was what did it. He wasn’t sure why it ticked him off so much, but he realised that he had always given her exactly what she wanted. It was only right to carry that through.

“You know what, Darcy, you don’t want me to be your dad, fine. Fine.” He shrugged, “Honestly, it’s better that way. No daughter of mine would act like this so as far as I’m concerned, I’m done. You’ve got what you want.”

Darcy almost looked happy until the words ‘I’m done’ left his mouth. It was like those two words changed the entire meaning of his response.

“What do you mean?” She blinked rapidly and Harry could see her thinking on her face. She was trying to decipher it all.

“I mean Darcy and let me be very clear about this,” Harry took a step closer to her, feeling the switch of power in this conversation. Darcy thought she had the upper hand the entire time and maybe she did, but she certainly didn’t have it now. “I mean that from this moment forward I have no paternal responsibility over you. So you want to be free to get high and do what you want? Do it. But it’s on your dime and it’s under someone elses roof. You’re not my responsibility anymore.”

Darcy turned as pale as a ghost, eyes wide with those dilated pupils of hers making her look almost animated. Like there wasn’t a real person behind those glossy eyes.

“But-that’s not-”

“That’s not what?” He cocked his head, “Fair? As far as I’m concerned you had the opportunity to see the wrong in your actions and you didn’t take it. I started today with the aim to do whatever it took to gain your forgiveness and acceptance and I would’ve done anything because you’re my daughter. But I will never, and I mean never forgive you for what you’ve done and it’s clear you won’t forgive me. So if you want revenge and you don’t want me to be your father, that’s fine by me. Take the freedom.”

With every word her facade was crumbling and the truth was coming out. She was losing her last close family member and it was all her fault. “That’s not what I meant, Dad. I just wanted you to see how hurt I was. Not-not this. I have nowhere to go, Dad. Nowhere. I-”

He held his hand up in a ‘stop’ motion to get her to stop talking and it seemed to work like an on/off switch for her mouth. She stood there silent, waiting, hoping that he’d change his mind. But he wouldn’t.

“You’ve shown me plenty Darcy and I hear you. So now it’s my turn to show you how I feel. I’m sure every person you went crying to with your lies would gladly open their doors for you. Or better yet, go to your mother’s. I’m sure she’d love to have you.”

It was a low blow. A lot satisfying blow that gave you much more pleasure than you’d like to admit. The truth was… no one really would take Darcy in. She was entitled, greedy and spoilt and most of her family and friends could only handle her in small doses. By now everyone heard that she lied about half of her story and it was a pretty fucking big and detrimental lie too.

If people ended their friendship with Harry it would be because of your relationship, not because of the lie she spewed. They may let her stay a night based on the fact Harry was dating her friend and their friend’s daughter, but it wouldn’t be longer than that.

It didn’t take a genius to figure out that what she did was seriously fucked up and completely outweighed what Harry did. Like some fucked up competition on who did worse.

Darcy’s grandparents would help her out, but she’d learn very quickly that life without money was hard. She’d have to work hard and fast and even then, you were sure they’d be extremely disappointed in her after hearing what she did. And if they found out about her drug addiction? She’d be kicked to the streets.

Then there was Georgia… the funny thing was that she actually would take Darcy in. In an instant. She’d probably actually commend her for what she did and try her hardest to build her and Darcy’s relationship up again. But Darcy would hate every fucking second of it. It would be her personal hell.

Sounds perfect.

“Fuck you. You can’t do this.” She sniffled again, with tears streaming down her face. You could always tell when her tears were just leaking under some false pretense and when she was genuinely upset. When she was genuine… she had this ugly little eye twitch she hated.

There was no fucking ugly eye twitch anywhere.

“I can and I will. Effective immediately your cards are cancelled. Your car is paid and in your name so you can keep it but all the expenses I cover are done. You’re an adult so I’m sure you’ll be happy to take on more responsibility.” Harry’s hands trembled and he had to tuck them behind his back to hide how distraught he truly was. You reached out tentatively and curled your fingers into one of his hands. He grabbed on tight, giving a tight squeeze of recognition without looking back at you.

She was shocked. Reduced to nothing but a sobering shocked little girl. A grown little girl in a 20-something year old body who thought she was a lot older than she was. You always warned her that she couldn’t rely on her money forever and she never listened. She never had anything that she worked for and now it was going to bite her in the ass.

And yet she refused to admit that this hurt her. You could see through her lies. Her tears were fake and when they suddenly dried up like some sort of snake shedding it’s skin, that cold dead look returned to her eyes. “Fine. I don’t need you anyway.”

Harry felt like a fucking idiot again. For a moment he actually thought the tears were real, that she was upset and backtracking after realising how serious Harry was. But he was wrong. Even at the last minute, the last chance, she refused to admit defeat. “Go pack a bag Darcy. You can come back for the rest of your things another time.” She turned around and left the room wordlessly.

“Harry…” You whispered when she was gone. You took a step forward, squeezing his hand only to be shaken away as he stepped away from you. He ran his hands through his hair, releasing a heavy breath that was paired with an equally heavy slump of his shoulders.

“We need to speak about your day and your-your parents, I know and I want to be there for you but I just… I need a minute. Okay? I need to cancel her cards and-”

“It’s okay.” You smiled softly, hating that… that soft puppy dog look in his eyes that made you want to kill anyone who ever hurt him. You were both hurting so intensely and you just hoped that you’d be able to come together and not end up pushing each other away. Reaching out, you gave his thumb a squeeze. “It’s okay. Go. Cancel her cards. Do what you need to do.”

You knew that canelling her cards meant sitting in silence and gathering his thoughts. He might’ve actually cancelled some of his payments for his things, but it was an excuse. And he didn’t need to say anything else for you to understand that today had been the most full on experience.

“I love you.” He murmured softly, barely able to look you in the eye before he squeezed your hand and turned to walk towards his office. You said the endearment back, but he was too far to hear it.

You weren’t really sure what to do now. There was no way you wanted to be here when Darcy came back out to leave, but you also wanted to give Harry some time and not bombard him right away. So you decided to avoid upstairs at all cost and head outside to sit by the pool.

The whole situation was just so fucked up. So entirely fucked up. It was a massive day with so many events happening that it all blurred into one big pile of fog. And it was only the first day. The first day of what potentially could be a lifetime of no one accepting you two.

And it was already so hard.

Harry had lost his daughter after she tried to ruin his life and you felt like you were about to lose your parents. They were everything to you and your first conversation when horribly. You hoped that it would get easier, better. That you’d be able to finish university and have your family standing there at your graduation alongside the love of your life.

But that felt so far away.

You sat by the pool until you heard Darcy leave. You kept the back door open a little so you’d be able to hear her leave and only then did you venture back inside. After making sure she was actually gone, you locked the front gate and door before making your way towards Harry’s office.

“Harry…” You knocked softly on the ajar door, pushing it open to find him sitting behind his desk looking deep into blank space. His slightly redenned eyes were illuminated by his computer screen and you felt your heart crack just at the sight. “She’s gone. I double checked before locking the front door.”

You approached him slowly, smiling softly when his eyes met yours. “Are you okay?” The moment the question left your mouth you felt like an idiot for asking it. None of this was okay. “Sorry. Stupid question.”

A small smile played on his lips and he pushed his wheely chair back, inviting you to come sit on him like you had done time and time before. You did so gladly, straddling his lap before threading your fingers behind his neck, letting your fingers drag into his hair a little. Harry always found it soothing when his hair was played with.

“Hi baby.” He murmured, wrapping his arms around you.

He scanned your face, letting you reply with a soft ‘hi’ before he kissed you gently and hugged you tighter to him. You welcomed the hug and sighed when he dug his forehead in your neck for comfort. Letting your chin drop to his head, you both just sat there for a while in silence, just… existing in each other’s presence and comforting each other before you two had to talk about your day.

Neither of you wanted to make the first move. Until Harry did.

“There was something I never told you about Georgia.” He said softly, making you sit back so you could both see each other properly.

“What?”

“In the beginning of our relationship when we were both young and stupid… Georgia used to do coke.” Well shit. Truly was like mother, like daughter. “It wasn’t a lot and it wasn’t a problem or anything and by the time she was pregnant with Darcy she hadn’t used for a while. Never did after Darcy was born either. But it just… I dunno. The moment I saw that little tick of Darcy’s-” he reached up and mimicked Darcy, scratching the tip of his nose with his knuckle, “-I knew. Georgia did the same thing and it made me realise that I’d never get through to her. I never got through to Georgia and Darcy is just like her.”

“I had no idea. Did Darcy know?”

He shook his head. “No. Never. Unless Georgia told her but Darcy never said anything about it.” He paused, pursing his lips for a moment, “how long did you know Darcy was using?”

That was a question you didn’t want him to ask.

“Um… a while. I should’ve…” you swallowed thickly, “I should’ve told you. I know that. But it didn’t get bad until a couple of months ago and by that time…”

“We were together.” He finished off for you. His hands left your hips to grab onto the arms of his chair instead and he looked displeased. “You should’ve told me.”

“I know. I know, Harry. I’m so sorry I-”

“But I understand why you didn’t.” Harry’s hands found a home around your waist again, “Now that I know the type of person she is, I understand why you never wanted to be in the middle. I get it.”

Your eyes softened. God you couldn’t even put yourself in his shoes. You had no idea what it felt like to be a parent or to lose your relationship with your child. Despite Darcy being Darcy, she was still his daughter and Harry loved her with all his heart.

“I can’t even imagine what you’re going through, Harry. It’s so shit I wish I could make it magically better, but I can’t.” You looked away briefly, eyes glistening with tears that were still built up from your day.

“Hey.” He nudged, grabbing your chin to get you to look at him. “It’ll get better. It’s just really shit right now. But we’ll get through this together, yeah?” He squeezed your hip with his other hand while waiting for a small nod.

“Yeah… yeah. It was just a-” you swallowed thickly, sniffling when the first tear rolled down your cheek. “It was a really shit day. For you and-and me and I-I’m sorry.” You apologised, hastily trying to wipe away the tears. The apology was for the ugly tears and crying when he just went through something so horrible. Your day was bad but it felt so… so wrong to cry about your problems when you hadn’t even spoken about his.

“Don’t apologise.” Harry frowned, “It’s okay to cry.” He soothed, cupping your face with one hand while the other rubbed soothing circles on your back. “It’s good to cry. I cried right before you came in here.”

“You should’ve called me.” You murmured, your soft laugh morphing into a cry as you gave into it and pressed your palms to your eyes.

“Baby,” he stressed, wrapping his arms around you to hug you again tight. You cried softly onto his shouler, knowing that this was what you wanted all damn day. To just cry and be held by him. “I should’ve called you. Shouldn’t I? Would’ve been nice for you to hold me.”

“Yeah.” You agreed through tears, “You’re an idiot.”

Harry laughed softly, “I know. A big ol’ idiot.” He smoothed his palm over your back, rubbing circles through your shirt while letting you cry out all your tears onto his shoulder. “I’m guessing it didn’t go well today?”

“No.”

“What happened?”

“My mum barely said anything and my dad… he-he was so mean. He kept calling me stupid and-and he wouldn’t listen.”

“You’re not stupid, baby.” Harry tried to sooth, barely understanding your words through your hiccups and sniffling.

“I know.” You pullled back to look at him, loving the way his hands immediately found your face so he could wipe away your tears. “But he made me feel stupid and I tried to explain and tried to make him understand but he didn’t. He walked away and told me to break up with you and my mum agreed. They both still think you’re taking advantage of me and you’re not and they just…” Your words disappeared into another cry and Harry was quick to pull you back in for another tight hold against his chest.

“They’ll come around, y/n. They love you and they just want to protect you, that’s all. It’s good that they’re so worried.”

“They hate you and they think I’m stupid.” You pulled back again very quickly, your tears of sadness morphing into frustration. “My dad told me I don’t know what love is. That I’m delusional and a stupid little girl. He’s never said that before. Never. So why-why now?”

Harry’s eyes softened significantly, feeling so distraught over your crying he wasn’t really sure what to do. He knew how to comfort someone crying. He had been married and he had a daughter. But to see the love of his fucking life crumble in front of him because of something he had a hand in… it broke his heart.

“He thinks I’m hurting you, y/n. That’s all. He doesn’t think you’re stupid or delusional, he’s just scared. He’s scared because he thinks I’m hurting you and that you’re not yourself. It’ll just take time.”

Maybe he was right. You hoped he was right.

“It was awful.”

“I know.” Harry sympathised, smoothing his hands over your face to dry your tears and push your hair out of your face. “I know. I’’ll try to speak to him and then we’ll talk to them together, okay? We won’t stop. We’re not going to give up, okay?”

You nodded. “Okay. How was…” You wiped your eyes over your eyes, trying to get your tears to stop. “How was your day? How did it go?”

Harry smiled at your attempt to bring the topic back to him. “To put it simply. Bad. I wasn’t well received but Yuki let me talk, at least. He was… shocked to put it mildly but he didn’t push me away.”

“You had a harder job than I did.” You sniffled, voice crackling slightly. “It would’ve been horrible trying to speak to everyone and be turned away like that. Speaking with Jules was enough.”

“It was really hard but I tried to get through it all.” He replied, reaching behind you to grab a tissue from his desk before handing it to you. You thanked him softly. “I don’t want anyone to think that I’m not taking things seriously. I’ve already texted everyone again just to… I don’t know. To try I guess. To show I want to continue having normal friendships and everything. But I think a lot of people will be done with me.”

“I want to do the same. I don’t want people to think I don’t care.” You paused, looking down at your lap. “I’m sorry.”

“Why do you keep apologising, y/n?” His voice came out a little sterner this time and when he grabbed your chin to force your gaze on his, there was a slight pinch at your skin. “We always knew this would happen. It’s not your fault.”

“I know, but I still feel so bad.”

“Try not to. I don’t blame you, so please don’t put blame on yourself. Please, baby.” There was a slight whine to his voice. A plea. “It’ll take time. For everyone. For us too.”

“You’re right. And we’ll try again.”

“We’ll try again.” He confirmed, smiling softly at you. “We knew it wasn’t going to be easy but we’ve got each other, okay? No matter what, this-” He grabbed both of your hands and squeezed them in his, kissing your knuckles on each side. “-will never change. We’ll always have each other.”

“Always.” You agreed.

“I think we should shower and try to relax. Tomorrow will be another big day so we need to rest.”

Another big day was a huge fucking understatement. The next week was nothing short of chaotic and fucking ridiculous. Your parents were texting and calling you non-stop bombarding you with questions on where you were and whether you had broken up with Harry yet. There were threats if you were with Harry (which you had been since you physically couldn’t bring yourself to go to university while your life was turning into a shit show), even though they very well knew you were with him.

You weren’t going to lie to them anymore so you weren’t going to pretend you were with a friend. The whole goal was to get them more comfortable with the idea of you two being together so there was no use lying about it.

You kept your communication with them minimal and to text messages only. All they had to know for now was that you were safe. You told them you wanted to talk about everything again but only in person and they seemed okay with it, but they were very quickly demanding that you returned home right away to do it.

It felt right to see them again by yourself. Just to see if you could reduce some tension and try and resolve something. Even just a little bit. But you were wrong.

It was another screaming match.

You made sure to leave a couple of days before you saw them and it felt like their anger only increased. Your mum had more to say this time but it was all the same as the first time and your dad… even though Harry tried to tell you your dad didn’t think you were stupid and delusional, he definitely believed that.

He reused the same lines with a stronger punch and all it did was make you cry again while you tried to defend your relationship. It was hell. You ended up running upstairs with both of them on your tail still trying to get you to reconsider while you packed an overnight bag with some extra clothes to stay at Harry’s. You were lucky you managed to push past them otherwise you were sure that your dad was going to slap you or find a way to lock you in your room like a prisoner.

They had never been like this towards you. Ever. They were nice to the couple boys you introduced to them and trusted you 100%. You never had a curfew and had only been grounded once in your early teen years. Your relationship with them was so amazing and now it felt like the complete opposite.

You tried to remember that they were convinced Harry was hurting you and they were just scared, but it was hard to think of that when they were in your face making you feel so small. Even as you cried into Harry’s lap that night and he tried to explain where they were coming from while still validating your feelings (which he was a little too good at doing), it just didn’t feel like the truth.

The hardest part was that you truly didn’t believe that they’d believe that you and Harry were together and that your relationship started from 100% appropriate intentions. It had to come from Harry too… but even that was a disaster.

He didn’t think it was wise to see them face to face just yet, so he decided to call your dad and try and talk to him about it and well… it was another shit show. Harry spent nearly an hour on the phone just trying to diffuse your dad while he threatened him and screamed basically the entire time. It wasn’t a conversation.

There was no back and forth, just yelling and diffusing.

Harry had to hang up and go for a walk just to calm down from that situation. Your dad was his friend, which yes made it even shittier for the situation, but emotionally it was harder for Harry. This was one of his close friends and he was losing him. You both took responsibility for the situation 100%, but that didn’t mean it sucked any less.

Harry was talking the brunt of a lot of the heavy conversations. He was doing more house visits in the evenings, but mostly phone calls with people first. He never wanted to push too far and thought that consistency was the key. You decided that you should reach out to the same people as well and sent text messages and did some phone calls.

It was hard trying to convince every single person that Harry wasn’t hurting you. Even harder when half of the responses were people supporting you and urging you to break up with him under some stupid ‘stockholm syndrome’ idea someone threw around and the other calling you stupid and naive for being in the relationship. Neither were good reactions.

You were trying to be positive. Trying really fucking hard. So hard. For you, but mostly for Harry but even with him in the forefront of your mind you were losing any positive thinking. You knew Harry was too.

He kept saying that they needed time, that it would get better but none of it felt like it was getting better and even if the words were coming out of his mouth, it didn’t seem like he actually believed them.

How long would this last? How long would you have to explain the same thing and try and explain that you loved him. How long could you explain that you never meant to hurt Darcy and that it was a shit thing to do but you were happy?

No explanations worked and no one seemed to understand your relationship or accept your reasonings. The more it happened, the more you started to question whether you really were delusional to think that your relationship would work. In your heart you knew you were in the right place with the right person, but having everyone around you tell you it was wrong made you question everything.

You thought you were strong and you thought you could do this but you didn’t feel built for it. It felt like your age was showing because you still felt like you had barely left childhood and now all these grown fucking people with their own opinions were trying to dictate you and give their opinion. It was overwhelming.

Running away to Italy was staring to look like the best escape plan ever. There you two could just exist and love. No one would know or care who you were and you could enjoy Harry in his Italian prime in those slutty little shorts of his. You could learn Italian and enjoy some filthy Italian dirty talk. You could walk the markets together and go on dates and live like a normal couple without feeling like someone you knew would come and toss a drink in your face.

But would you really be happy if your parents, your family were back home worried sick and disapproving of every move you made? It had been weighing heavily on your mind since the moment he proposed the idea.

“My mum’s calling me again.” You commented a little dazily, tossing your phone across the bed so you wouldn’t have to answer it. It slid off the bed and landed on the carpet with a thump, but you didn’t care to get it and pulled the duvet from under Harry’s pillows so you could get into the bed instead.

“Y/n, you can’t go to sleep. You need to call her back.” Harry warned, refusing to move from his spot beside you so the duvet was harder to move.

“I’m not going to. I’m just going to rest my eyes and hope that when I open them again in a couple of hours all our problems go away.” You sighed happily as you snuggled into his bed, tucked right in with the duvet up to your chin.

“We need to see your parents. The longer you leave it, the harder it will be. They’re the most important people to talk to and you won’t let me go there alone so-”

“That’s because my dad will kill you on site.” Harry reprimanded your interruption with a warning glance. “I’m serious. He’ll knock you out with one punch then hogtie you and shove you in the trunk of his car.”

“I don’t think he’s that strong. He’s not in the gym as much as I am.” He smirked, laughing when you kicked him.

“I’m serious, Harry.”

“And I’m serious when I say that the best thing to do is have a face to face conversation.”

“The last one was so horrible.” You murmured, looking away from him while squeezing the duvet under your chin in both fists.

“I know.” He sympathised, brushing his fingers over your cheek. “But we can’t hide, you said that remember. It’s important to speak to them like adults, not hide in the duvet like a bug.”

“I want to stay here forever. With you. Like a bug with a short life span.” You complained, “maybe one of those bugs who only live 24 hours y’know. They’re just birthed, then make lots of babies and die happily.”

“You’re starting to sound a little delirious.” He tried not to smile, but on the inside being a bug like that really did sound appealing.

“Maybe I am.”

He sighed and flashed you a certain warning glance before getting up to grab your phone. He returned it to you and you reluctantly grabbed it, only to feel that the phone was buzzing with another incoming call from your mum.

“Answer it, y/n. You have to.”

With a sigh, you untucked yourself from your cocoon before answering it. “Hi, mum.”

Harry listened in closely to the conversation, happy that it seemed to be pleasant rather than anything too aggressive. Seeing you become so distraught and withdrawn over the past couple of days was fucking terrible for him to watch. He was feeling it too and he knew that you could see the change in him as well.

He was trying to stay strong and put on a brave face but truthfully he was suffering terribly on the inside. He loved you with his entire heart, body and soul and he wouldn’t trade that for anything, but he was having a hard time enjoying that and feeling that when the world around you two was crumbling.

Every relationship had its struggles, he knew that more than most but it felt harder when he just wanted to love you so goddamn hard without anyone stopping him. He couldn’t do that with the weight of losing everyone on his shoulders. Nor could he properly handle how hard it had been to fight so hard to try and keep his friends.

And Darcy… that was the hardest pill to swallow of them all. He hadn’t heard from her at all, nor had anyone contacted him telling him that she was with them. Harry had no idea where she was and while part of him felt immense relief, the other was so so sad.

Cutting her off was the right thing to do and the only thing to do to truly teach her some responsibility. He kept telling himself he gave her exactly what she wanted and he did. It was better this way for everyone.

If he gave into her she was going to continue manipulating him and he realised that he may never recognise the signs. He’d never know when the truth was coming out of her mouth or if she was just pretending to get what she wanted. That was dangerous and he’d never be able to live a life with you without her out of the picture.

He hated that and he never wanted it to turn out this way. But he couldn’t even look her in the eye anymore after what she did and right now reconciliation seemed hopeless. Right now he just wanted to focus on you and making sure your relationship survived.

“We have to be there as soon as possible.” Your voice broke him free from his daze.

“Okay. And they know I’m coming?”

“No… I didn’t think they’d react very well if I said it.” You got off the bed, moving towards your overnight bag to grab some clean clothes to change into.

“Yeah…” Harry sighed, running a hand through his hair. “That’s probably best.”

“Y/n!” Your mum greeted after opening the front door. But her happiness didn’t last very long. The moment her eyes landed on Harry standing beside you, that soft smile and welcoming eyes fell from her face in an instant. She cleared her throat, standing a little taller and scanning over him like he was a complete stranger. Like she didn’t have a friendship going back decades with him. “You didn’t tell me you’d be bringing him.”

“He has a name.” Your nerves were already starting to shoot right through you, so you reached out and grabbed onto Harry’s hand. “And I thought it was time we all spoke about it. Don’t you?”

Her eyes landed on your intertwined hands and visibly filled with tears at the sight. You couldn’t figure out what she was feeling, but you knew how you were feeling. Sick to your fucking stomach.

“You’ve made a mistake bringing him here, y/n. You know how we feel and-”

“You fucking son of a bitch!”

It all happened in slow motion. One moment you were standing there beside Harry and the next your dad came charging out like a bull chasing a waving red flag. There was no stopping it, no getting out of the way and no preparation before he his fist landed square with Harry’s jaw.

Your hands were ripped apart and a blood curdling scream escaped your lips when another punch landed on Harry’s opposite cheek. Your mum tugged you close to her, holding you back while you begged for your dad to stop. You tried to pull away from her to get to Harry to help him and try and stop your dad. To do anything but watch as your dad pushed Harry to the ground. Harry let out a rough groan at the initial crack of his jaw, an even louder one when he was shoved onto the grass while your dad spewed death threats at him.

“I’m going to kill you, you son of a bitch.” Dad’s voice was a loud boom, a whiping crack of lightning that had you screaming out for him to stop. Your voice came out in a cry but it was lost in between the chaos of your dad’s fists meeting Harry’s face, his yelling and your mum’s own scared voice begging Dad to stop.

But nothing was working and all Harry did was lay there and take it. He didn’t attempt to block the blows or defend himself. He just laid there and let your dad pummel into him and you had no idea why.

“Harry. Harry please.” You cried, wailing at the sight of Harry’s face slowly starting to swell and bruise. His eye was already black and his lip was busted from the initial blow. “Stop him, mum! Stop him! He’s going to kill him.”

“Matt. Matt please. Stop it.” Mum begged, her own tears falling in rivers down onto her shirt.

“What do you have to say for yourself, huh!?” Dad screamed right into Harry’s face, completely ignoring both you and your mum while using his hovered position over him to grab onto the front of Harry’s t shirt. He fisted it tight in both hands, pulling Harry’s head up from the grass.

Harry didn’t reply right away, unable to due to the black spots in his vision and slight haze in all his senses. Dad didn’t seem to like this very much and shook him aggressively to get his attention. “Tell me. Fucking tell me!”

All Harry did was smile. A big bloody smile that looked like something straight of the movies. He lulled his head towards you, swollen eyes softening at the sight of you so distraught and hanging onto your mum like you’d crumble into pieces if you didn’t. Harry spit out the excess blood from his mouth, giving you a nod just to tell you he was okay before he finally spoke.

“I love you.”

Those three little words were enough to have you crying harder, this time out of straight love for the man lying nearly unconscious on the floor with your dad on top of him. Time seemed to move slow and suddenly everything that had happened in the past week felt worth it again. In a fucked up kind of way.

Harry slowly turned back to look at your dad, who seemed completely caught off guard at the sound of Harry professing his love for you. “I’m sorry Matt, but I love her. I love her with all my heart and nothing you do will change that. I love her. I… I love y/n.”

Your dad let him go like the words physically burned his skin. He looked ill and felt sick to his stomach as he got up from Harry and stormed right past you and your mum. You didn’t even try to stop him or talk to him or anything. Your only focus was the love of your life who was bleeding on the floor barely moving.

You instantly ran towards him, collapsing on your knees beside him while repeatedly saying his name. He flashed you a lazy grin and grabbed onto your hand, squeezing it again to make sure you knew he was okay.

“Oh my god, are you okay? Jesus christ, Harry, you’re-” you couldn’t even finish the words. They got caught in your throat seeing how destroyed his pretty skin was.

“I’m fine, baby. I’m fine. It doesn’t even hurt. Don’t worry.” Harry assured, coughing in pain as he sat himself up to comfort you. Even though he was the one bleeding all over himself, he was still comforting you. He reached up and grazed his knuckles against your cheek.

“God, why didn’t you defend yourself? Why didn’t you… fuck-Harry. Fuck you.” You cried, hiting his chest twice in a reprimand. The sight of him making you so damn upset you were borderline hysterical.

“Because we both needed that. He needed that.” He smiled at your attack on his chest, his physical pain nothing compared to his emotional pain. The mere thought of how this whole situation must’ve felt like for you was awful.

“That doesn’t even make sense.” You sniffled, pushing his hair back so you could see his face better. His reasoning only made you angry because you knew that Harry could easily have stopped your dad and now he was practically black and blue. Your real anger lied with your dad, but you hated that Harry just let him punch him over and over again.

“I know.” He smiled softly. You just shook your head and wiped your eyes, trying to collect yourself so both of you could leave as soon as possible.

“Come on. Can you get up?” You ignored the rage building inside you, the disgust for your own father so you could slowly help Harry get up. He was a little light headed and stumbled on his feet, but you were quick to sling his arm around your shoulders for a little extra support.

“I’m fine. I’m fine, just a little dizzy.”

Even with a black eye and a split lip, Harry still looked as handsome as ever with that dashing smile on his lips.

“I’m going to kill you when your bruising goes down. I hope you know that.” You threatened, slowly turning around to try and leave and get home so you could take care of his wounds.

“I’m looking forward to it.” He flirted through a groan.

“Wait! Y/n, I’ve got a-a first aid kit.” You heard your mum from behind you, slightly breathy from seemingly running through the house to get it.

“I’ll take care of him at home.” You replied shortly, knowing that if you spent any longer in this house you were going to lose it.

“Home? Home? Y/n, this is your home.” She stumbled, like your words were a slap to her tear-stained face.

“Mum, I can't be here. Not now, not for a while.” The tears started again, burning your nose and the back of your throat. Harry was still holding onto you tightly, but he was able to support himself better on his feet. “I’m sorry but I think we need time apart. All of us.”

“Y/n… please-I’m. I’m so sorry.” Mum stumbled forward, letting the box drop to the grass without a care of it’s contents spewing onto her garden.

“I know.” You sniffled. “I know, but it’s better like this. It’s better. Just for now, okay? Okay? Just for now.”

It felt like a breakup. An awful heartbreaking breakup but with one of the most important people in your life. The first important person in your life. She was always going to be your mum and you were always going to love her, but for you two to ever be okay again and to get back to your relationship from before, this had to happen. You both needed space and you needed time. Lots of time.

She nodded, “Okay. Okay but you have to text me. You have to, okay? I need to know you’re okay and you're…” her eyes flicked to Harry briefly, “happy. Just tell me you’re happy.”

“I will. I promise I will.”

Your mum leaped forward and hugged you tight, completely ignoring the bruised man attached to your hip. She whispered a teary ‘I love you’ in your ear before quickly stepping back when you said it in return to allow you to help Harry get to the car.

Harry gave you the keys to drive home because he wasn’t totally clear yet and after repeatedly refusing your request to take him to the hospital instead of his house, you drove both of you home.

It was a drive full of silence and the odd sniffle from your direction. You both had a lot on your mind but nothing to say to each other and all you could think about was Harry’s initial proposition to just run away to Italy. At the time it felt wrong to run away from your responsibilities and the mess, but now it didn’t feel like you’d be leaving that much behind.

Everyone needed time, you knew that. Time was life’s greatest healer and if it was what your relationships with everyone else needed to mend, then it was also what your relationship with Harry needed.

When you got home, you dragged Harry upstairs to his bathroom and worked on cleaning his cuts and icing his bruises. They weren’t too deep and mostly superficial, but they needed to be sanitised and cleaned. It was another silent activity, one that Harry seemed to enjoy. He quite liked the sting of the alcohol, but only because it was you administering the pain.

He sat on the edge of the bath perfectly still while you stood between his legs like you were giving him a relaxing massage, not prodding at his open wounds. It only made you love him more for it.

“Didn’t I tell you he was going to try and kill you?” You murmured, placing the antiseptic wipe down on the benchtop behind you.

“Yeah. Didn’t think he’d do it in front of you though.” Harry replied, wincing while he opened his eyes. “I’m sorry you had to see that. No one should go with that.” He squeezed your hip lovingly, looking up at you like you were his sky, moon and stars.

“Well, I’m sorry you got your face punched. No one deserves that.” You smiled softly and grabbed the ice pack instead, holding it up gently to the worse eye out of the two.

“I did. To your dad, I did.” He replied, closing both eyes and lulling into your touch like you were heaven itself. You didn’t know what to say to that. So you decided to speak about something else.

“Harry?”

“Hm?” He hummed, eyes closed in complete bliss. His face was still throbbing, but the icepack you held to his eye seemed to be working. Just being with you was working.

“I think we need to book those flights to Italy.”

“What?” Harry’s eyes opened quickly and he winced at the sudden brightness switch after having his eyes closed for so long. “Shit. What are you talking about?”

“Book the flights.” This time your voice held no uncertainty, no doubts or second thoughts. You wanted this and he could see it. He could hear it in your voice.

“Book the flights?” He double checked. You nodded firmly. “For when?”

“As soon as possible.”

“Are you sure?” He grabbed your face in both hands, looking deep in your eyes with this… this smile on his face. It was bright and swollen, a little bloody and bruised but you could see just how happy he was to hear those words. How free he felt to know that in less than two days you two could possibly be in Itally. Settled. Together.

There’d be no rules. No interruptions. Nothing.

On the outside, it may look like you two were running away from all your responsibilities and a huge pile of mess your relationship had caused and maybe you were. Maybe it would end up to be a huge fucking mistake. But it also might’ve been just what everyone needed to try and heal from this situation.

It was the chance of building a life together without anyone else getting in the way. Even if it lasted two weeks, a month, hell, even a whole year, no matter how long the trip was, you both knew that it was what you needed to kickstart your relationship. To be happy. To get the time you needed to heal yourselves and strengthen your relationship.

It’s probably the immature route. The route that would feed into exactly what everyone had been saying about you. That you were stupid and naive, just a young, dumb little girl. But you didn’t care. If they wanted to think that they would and it didn’t matter whether you were a 10 minute drive from them or across the world.

“I’m sure.”

So fuck it. You’re going to Italy.

━━━━━━ ♡ ━━━━━━━ ━━━━━━ ♡ ━━━━━━━

Tag List: @walkingintheheartbreaksatellite @gurugirl @hsonlyangelxo @kkr102 @falloutby @caynonmoondreams @theskyyabove @sykostyles @harryslittlefreakk @avaaas-world @littlenatilda @grabiolla @forgetdelaney @hislcstyles @yourdatcrazyweirdo @elidoho @esnyhoney @becauseheartsgetbroken-hs @lillefroe @harrysrockstarsgf @hrrypinks @justlemmeadoreyou @swagg13r @whatamievendoingonhere @delicatepointofharry @onlyangellucifer @youcan-nolonger-run @gotdrxnkonu @cheappackofcigerattes @idrawshapesonpeople07 @straightontilmornin @mellamolayla @stilesissaved @ribbonknives @scndsofsummer @floral-recs @styles.sturniolo @maryjahps @babyfratelli7 @voniikg @complikyfreak @tswiftsgf @triski73 @michellekstyles @freedomfireflies @tiredinwinter @butdaddyilovehim-hs

*please make sure your settings allow you to be tagged ❤️*

Please like and reblog if you enjoyed! 🤍

Patreon

353 notes · View notes

butdaddyilovehim-hs · 21 days

Text

Remember Me*

Summary: The one where you and your best friend, Harry, reminisce over the first time he ever ate you out.

Word Count: 3.1k

Content Warning: 18+, smut, brief daddy kink, mention of knife kink + blood kink, multiple orgasms, overstimulation, pre-consented somnophilia, not suitable for Ramadan!

“There you go, good girl. Just like that. Cum for me, Bee. Right now.”

You squirm, fingers curling into the silky sheets below as you suck in a quiet breath.

You can feel his lips on your neck. Your chest. Your inner thighs. Soft, gentle, devious. He’s everywhere. Purring in your ear, holding your hips in his hands. Keeping you just where he wants you like you’re nothing but a toy for him to play with.

You’ve never been so close. So satisfied, so pleasured. So ready to let go.

And then…you wake up.

Your lashes flutter as you slowly come to. The bedroom is dark. Still. You can hear the fan in the corner of the room and Harry’s soft inhales from somewhere beside you. Your heart is thumping hard and heavy against your ribcage while your dream slowly dissipates into reality. Disappearing into the back of your mind as you remind yourself where you really are.

And then you realize that Harry’s not beside you but below you. His breathing louder and heavier than it was before.

You look down.

And there he is, large body settled between your spread thighs as he holds you open and stares lovingly at the mess you’ve made.

And suddenly, your dream doesn’t feel so distant as you blink the sleep from your eyes and whisper, “Har?”

He glances up, pretty green eyes somehow bright even in the dark. He smiles and his lips glisten. “Hi, baby. Were you having a nice dream?”

You take in a sharp inhale and nod once. “Ye—yeah.”

“Good.” He dips down to kiss your hip. “Hope I didn’t ruin it for you.”

“No…no, I just…I…I thought I was…”

“I know,” he murmurs and kisses the other side. “I know, Bee. And you need me to fix it, don’t you?”

You blink.

“Kept whimpering for me,” he says. His palms dance down the side of your body. Squeezing lightly as though to reassure you. “Begging me to make you cum…to touch you…taste you. Said you needed my tongue.”

Your chest feels heavy as you watch him ghost his mouth up your stomach.

“And I wanted to help,” he tells you. “Wanted to make it better for you.”

He stops, but only to look up and find you again.

“Is that all right, sweet girl?” he whispers.

You nod quickly. After all, the two of you made an agreement months ago that waking each other up with sex was more than all right. You don’t do it too terribly often, but the times when you do…

You almost start to pant.

“Good,” he says, grinning once more as he runs his thumb along your aching cunt. “But I want you to do something for me, yeah?”

“Yeah…”

He moves his mouth to your inner thigh. “Want you…” He travels up your skin toward your pussy. “To tell me…” He brushes his lips over your clit. “What you were dreaming about.”

You feel yourself start to squirm, the warmth of his breath over your cunt enough to send shivers along your spine. “I…I was dreaming about you.”

“Yeah? Better have been,” he teases with a smirk. “What was I doing, hm?”

You watch him poke out his tongue and tease it near your hole. “You…you were doing this.”

He hums. “Was I?”

You nod. “Just…just like you did the first time.”

His eyes flick back to yours. “The first time, hm? When I asked to taste your pretty pussy?”

Another nod.

“Mm.” He shifts a bit on the bed and pushes your legs further apart. “Do you think about that first time a lot, Bee?”

You feel your heart skip. “Yes…”

“Think about how nice you were to let me practice on you?”

“…yes.”

“Cause you were,” he says softly between kisses to your cunt. Not enough to satisfy you, but more than enough to taunt you. “So nice and so sweet for me. Knew I’d never wanna taste anybody else but you for the rest of my life.”

You smile. “No, you didn’t.”

“I did,” he argues. He sucks your clit into his mouth. “Come on, lovie, you had to know I didn’t really want her. Only ever wanted you.”

Your fingers lace through his hair, and he hums. “You knew even back then?”

“Of course.” He rests his cheek on your thigh, gazing at your pussy almost as though in a trance. “Should have known I’d get addicted. I already was, even if I didn’t realize it yet.”

“Is that so?”

“Mhm.” He starts to pull you open, just to watch the way you clench around nothing. “I’d been addicted to you for years. Just didn’t know why.”

“And eating me out helped with that?”

He chuckles. “Kind of. I really did think I was doing it for Tina, but…the second I saw you, all spread out and dripping…I couldn’t have picked her out of a fucking lineup.”

You squeeze his scalp. “You’re ridiculous.”

“I mean it.” He studies your expression closely. “Bee, I’m so goddamn in love with you it makes my chest hurt. I was in love with you then and I’m in love with you now. Why do you think I kept canceling on her? Why do you think I kept begging you to teach me more things?”

“I don’t know.” You shrug. “Cause you were horny?”

“No,” he exhales and then kisses your pussy again, groaning into you as though he’s a man starved. “No, I was fucking obsessed. And I still am.”

You whimper.

“So, I want you to tell me everything I did in your dream,” he says, his touch growing a bit greedier now as he slips his middle finger inside. “Every little thing you wanted me to do.”

You arch from the bed and try to stay still. You’re not sure how long he’s been teasing you, but it feels far longer than your dream. And you’re already shaking with anticipation as you clutch his curls and say, “You…you were touching me.”

He grins. “How, lovie?”

You reach for his hand and pull it up toward your chest. “Like this,” you pant, and he groans so lewdly, you nearly cum right then.

He squeezes your tit in his palm, kneading it between those long, nimble fingers before he pinches your nipple tight. Eliciting another noise from your throat. And you’ve never been so glad you went to bed without pajamas.

“Like this?” he asks.

You nod before you’re leading him up toward your throat. “And like this…”

You make him squeeze the sides of your neck until your eyes have nearly rolled back. He holds you gently, but with just enough pressure to make your head pound in the absolute best way.

“Yeah?” He crawls a bit higher up your body in order to get a better grip. “I remember the first time you made me choke you. Such an insatiable little thing, weren’t you?”

“Still am,” you quip, sticking out your tongue.

His smile is sadistic as he spits directly onto your tongue and squeezes your jaw shut. “Swallow.”

You do. And the taste of him—of you—is magic. Enough to have you grinding yourself against his bent leg that’s snuggled between your thighs. And he notices, but he does nothing to help you.

“What else?” he asks between desperate kisses. “Huh? What else did my dirty girl want?”

“Your cock,” you whisper. “Wanted your cock so bad, Har. Wanted you to fuck me like you did that first time. Wanted to ride you…see your handsome face when you came.”

“Yeah? Wanted to cut me up all pretty like you did with that knife?”

You pout. “I didn’t cut you up. I just wanted to see it on your cheek.”

He laughs against your shoulder, and you feel butterflies erupt in your stomach. “Still can’t believe you have a knife kink. And a blood kink.”

“I still can’t believe you do, too.”

“Can’t help it. You just look so pretty in red,” he says easily. “Always have. Skin all sensitive and swollen…lips just begging to be bit…blood that looks so beautiful smeared across your chest—”

You grab onto his cheeks and bring his mouth back to yours. Kissing him so hard, he can’t speak. The image in your head is lewd and delicious and you feel his cock twitch against your hip as his body melts into yours.

“Bee,” he warns after a moment. “Bee, this isn’t about me. This is about you, come on—”

“I will. After you cum first,” you insist, reaching down between you to squeeze his tip. “My dream wasn’t just about me.”

His exhale is shaky as he closes his eyes. “Thought we were recreating the first time I ate you out?”

“Why can’t we do both?” you ask, nipping at his earlobe. “You really think I wasn’t imagining what your cock felt like as I watched you? Even back then?”

You feel his wicked grin against your cheek. “Were you?”

“How could I not? You weren’t the only one with a crush.”

He leans back. “You did not have a crush on me.”

“Yes, I did. How do you know?”

“Because you were still hung up on Eric,” he retorts as he moves down your body, returning to his previous position while you watch him go with a frown. “And I was just a convenient distraction.”

“No,” you snort, grasping onto his chin to recapture his attention. He looks at you. “Harry, you were not a distraction. Eric was the distraction. I made myself get over you by getting under him.”

He pulls his lip between his teeth, but it can’t hide his smirk. “Really?”

“Duh. You asking me to teach you was the best thing that ever happened to me. You are the best thing that’s ever happened to me.” You gaze at him gently and cup his jaw. “Please don’t forget that.”

The tension between you is palpable but loving, and you giggle when he sucks your thumb into his mouth with a wink.

“Then can you let me recreate the best thing that’s ever happened to you?” he mumbles around your finger. “Because it was the best thing that ever happened to me, and I still haven’t gotten a proper taste.”

You swipe your wet digit over his lips and grin. “Then you better get to it.”

So, he does. After all, Harry is nothing if not obedient and you can’t help but feel a touch proud as he kisses his way down your body until those greedy kisses find your cunt.

He knows exactly what you like. Knows how to hold you, tease you, taste you. He flicks you with the tip of his tongue and pulls you open with his fingers. He groans every time you gasp and swallows like he’s never had a drink in his life.

And then…he blows on you. Lets his warm exhale dance across your drenched pussy until you nearly squirm away altogether. You feel as though you’re being edged. Like he’s denying you the only thing you need and you whine helplessly as you plead with him.

He merely shushes you. “You know better, Bee. Come on.”

You shake your head violently. “I can’t…can’t, Har, please—”

He spanks you. A sharp smack of his palm down your clit. “You fucking rush me and I won’t let you cum at all. Is that what you want, sweet girl?”

“…no, Daddy.”

“No, I didn’t think so. So what are you gonna do?”

“…whatever you tell me.”

He hums, wildly pleased. “Good fucking girl.”

It’s masterful the way he sucks and nips and thrusts. A combination of his fingers and his tongue that bring you closer with every curl. Because after all this time, he knows your body. He’s had a year to learn you and love you. The way you taste, the way you sound, the way you feel. He knows exactly how to treat you and my god does he treat you right.

“H,” you gasp as you reach for his hair. Clutching onto those soft curls for dear life as your legs squeeze the side of his head. “Shit, Har…I’m…”

“You looked just like this when I first tasted you,” he mumbles against your cunt. “You had this cute little fucked-out expression on your face…kept biting your lip and wrinkling your nose. Like you were scared to enjoy it.”

“Wasn’t…wasn’t scared,” you huff, but you know he’s right. “I was just trying to help you learn.”

“Mhm.” He swipes his tongue up the length of you, from hole to hole. “Loved getting to see you so vulnerable for me. And you were so eager to let me. Practically yanked me into you.”

“I did not. Not until we got that collar and leash, anyway.”

His lips pull back with a Cheshire-like grin. Another fond memory. “Speaking of, we should dig that out again. Don’t think we’ve gotten enough use out of it.”

“I agree.”

“Good.” He slaps your clit once more before spitting on it and spreading it around. “Maybe I should make you watch your dirty little videos, too.”

Your chest begins to heave. “Maybe…you should.”

“Maybe I will.” And just like that, he slips three fingers into your quivering cunt.

But the moment he reaches his knuckles and flicks his tongue, it’s over. You gasp, whine, shake. Tremble in his hands and against his tongue before you’re collapsing onto the mattress with the sounds of his grunted praise in your ear.

“Fucking shit, Bee,” you vaguely hear as he pushes your folded legs closer to your chest. “God, I fucking love it when you do that.”

And somehow, through the orgasmic haze, you realize you’ve squirted. Something else you don’t tend to do that often. But when you do…

“Shit,” he says again before burying himself back in the mess. Almost as though he means to breathe it into his lungs. He kisses it, licks it, indulges in it. Takes every last drop for himself, despite the way you whimper. “M’sorry, lovie. Just can’t help it. S’my favorite.”

And you can feel a second one already barreling toward you. You're far more sensitive now and it almost hurts to have him continue. But you know he wants a second one. Know he needs a second orgasm out of you and you're powerless to deny him.

He brushes his touch through your folds and pulls you apart just to look at you. Watching your body spasm with pleasure as your hole flutters around the emptiness where his fingers used to be.

"Harry," you plead, a pitiful mewl.

He dives in. Licking and licking and licking like you're a popsicle on a hot day. He teases your opening with his tongue before smoothing it back up. Again and again, he tastes you. Until your cheeks are stained with tears and your body unravels once more.

When you cum, time stops. You bite on your lip so hard, you draw blood. The metallic taste filling your mouth as you push him back and wiggle away from his ministrations. Nearly sobbing from the painfully beautiful overstimulation.

He laughs lightly but does allow you to rest. Pulling himself up until he can place his head on your chest and settle in your arms. “Shh. You're all right, sweet girl. I've got you. It's okay."

You only whimper.

He peppers kisses across your face until your hiccups subside. His touch is much gentler now and he spends the next few minutes speaking softly and bringing you back down to earth. Doing everything he can to remind you that he's got you. Always.

"I'm proud of you," he finally says. "So fucking proud of you, Bee. Do you know that?"

You sniffle. "Really?"

“Mhm. And not just for squirting. For everything. All the time. The way you carry yourself. The way you love your friends. The way you love me.” He nuzzles his nose into your neck. “I’m so lucky to be loved by you.”

You swallow around the lump in your throat. “Well, I’m so lucky to love you.”

A tender beat passes. Then, he whispers, “Do you think you’d ever wanna get married?”

Just like that, your heart stops. You hope he can’t hear it. “Um…I don’t know. Would you?”

“Probably. Only to you, though.”

“Oh…that’s good.”

He glances up. “I’m not proposing. I mean, not right now. Not like this, I just...I don’t know. I thought I’d see if you…even wanted to marry someone like me.”

“Someone like you?”

He shrugs and looks back down. “Yeah. I don’t know. I’m not sure I’d be very good husband material.”

Your expression drops. “Harry,” you whisper, dipping down to press your lips to his temple. “You’d be the best husband in the world. No matter the material you’re made of.”

He chuckles again. “Think if we did get married, my parents would have a heart attack.”

“What? Why?”

“They fucking love you. They’ve been trying to get me to ask you out since we were kids.”

“Shut up, no they have not.”

“M’serious. When I told them we started dating, I swear to God my mom sent me like twenty links to engagement rings ‘just in case.’”

You laugh now, too. “She’s so cute. I’m gonna have the greatest in-laws.”

And for some reason, this makes him smile bigger than he has all evening.

The two of you stay like this for what feels like hours. Snug in each other’s embrace, his heart against yours. And you realize that this is where you were always meant to be. Right here, in this bed with him. From the moment the two of you met all those years ago, he was your Harry. And everything after has merely led you to this moment with him.

You often think about that fateful afternoon when he waltzed into your apartment and asked if he could eat you out. You wonder what would have happened if you’d said no. Could you have been okay with seeing him and Tina? Would you have patched things up with Eric, just to distract yourself?

But then you realize, you don’t want to imagine a world where you rejected him. It was a strange twist of destiny that you brought you and Harry together that day. In a position you never thought you'd be in. But if he hadn't, you'd have never known a happiness like this. A peace like this.

You’d never know him. The real him.

You don’t care if he proposes or not. You don’t care what your future looks like. As long as it’s with him, you’ll feel fulfilled. Happy and content in a way you never thought possible.

And the best part is…you know he feels the same.

By the time you start to feel tired again, it’s nearly morning. Soft streams of sunlight are already dancing through your bedroom window, illuminating the beautiful curve of his back. Glistening through his disheveled curls like a heavenly halo.

It nearly takes your breath away.

You count his freckles and moles like stars in the sky. Run your fingers along his shoulders and spine until he snuggles even closer. You've never felt so lucky to behold someone so beautiful.

However, just before your eyes can flutter shut and allow you to finally find a bit more sleep, your phone buzzes.

Confused, you both turn toward the nightstand where the vibration is coming from before you reach for the device plugged into the wall.

“Who is it?” Harry asks sleepily as he nuzzles his way back into your neck.

You read over the message.

And your stomach drops.

“It’s…”

“What?”

“Um…”

"What?"

You say nothing. Can't. You reread the text three more times in an effort to stall and create some sort of explanation.

But your silence piques his curiosity, and he eventually glances up. "Bee? What's wrong?"

Your pulse starts to race. Your palms start to sweat. And even though you know you have nothing to be afraid of, you take in a stuttered breath.

“It’s…Eric,” you say slowly.

And just like that…the tender moment is over.

Harry sits up, expression hard and unforgiving as he waits for the rest.

And you’re almost afraid to give it to him.

“…he wants to meet.”

I cannot believe it's been one year since the story that changed my life 🥹 And I can't thank you guys enough for what you've done for me!!! It was such a silly little story that I was sure wouldn't do very well, but introduced me to so many amazing people and gave me such a new found love for writing!!!

Thank you for being here and supporting me and Harry and Bee for a whole year now!!! I'm actually going to sob 🥹💞💞 ILY GUYS SO SO MUCH!!!

~ Full Teach Me Masterlist

Amazing credit for the beautiful dividers to @firefly-graphics 💞

Taglist: @walkingintheheartbreaksatellite @keepdrivingkisses @swiftmendeshoran @tiredinwinter @straightontilmornin @justlemmeadoreyou @harrysdaydreams @tiaamberxx @myfavfanficsever @littlenatilda @vamprry @fdl305 @tchalametishot @ssaama @indierockgirrl @likeapplejuicenpeach @lukesaprince @closureesny @lc-fics @0nlythrowharrybeaux @hannahdressedasabanana @dylanobandposts21 @butdaddyilovehim-hs @itjustkindahappenedreally @samanddeaninatrenchcoat @laelamarley @myalovesharry @allthelovehes @straightnogayhs @adoringhrry @harrysxcarolina @lillefroe @avasversion @harrysgf01 @lexiecamposv @spinningoutwaiting4ya @vyctorya @thiyaabs @buckybarnessimpp @whoreforjamesbuckybarnes @cherryluvhobi @mybabyh @wolfmoonmusic @wandasbae616 @imavirginhoe @nuggetdean @itsmytimetoodream @floral-recs

1K notes · View notes

butdaddyilovehim-hs · 25 days

Text

“Tension”

famoushusband!Harry x you

Word Count: 6k

Warnings: very angsty (y/n & Harry fighting), choking, degradation, edging, slight bondage (wrists are held down by hands), a brief mommy kink and unprotected sex

Plot: You’ve been missing Harry since he was currently in LA on business, so he flies you in from your home together in NY (where you work). You attend a party together, and you end up walking up on something that Harry never intended for you to hear.

◃───────────▹

The car was silent as you and Harry sat in the backseat. You were resting the back of your fingers against your lips as you stared out the window - body slightly turned to be facing the door instead of your husband. You were having a hard time even looking at him right now even though you knew he was glancing over to you every few minutes.

You were doing your best to remain calm, your sadness from earlier had now turned into anger, and you knew that if you opened your mouth to speak, you’d be creating a scene in front of the driver.

Once you saw the gates of your home, you felt a little better knowing you’d be somewhere familiar to deal with your emotions - regardless of the cause of your anger being with you. The car pulled up to the front door, and you thanked the driver before stepping out. Your heels crunched against the rocks in the driveway for a moment before you met the stone steps leading up to the front door.

You weren’t waiting for Harry. You didn’t want to wait for Harry. Truly, you wanted to get as far away from him as possible.

You had been together for almost eight years total, married for two, and never once did you think you’d hear him make the remarks about you that he had tonight. It caused you to spiral - it made you rethink your entire relationship.

Once you made it inside the house, you left the door open behind you as you walked up the stairs towards your bedroom. As you walked into the room, you heard the front door close, but you chose to ignore it - ignore him. You were standing by your vanity as you began to remove your earrings, tossing them into the drawer before discarding all of your other jewelry except for the set on your ring finger.

You stared at the two rings for a moment, sadness welling in your being before you heard Harry step into the bedroom.

“Can we at least talk about this, Y/N?”

“There’s nothing to talk about,” you stated as you dropped your hand. “You feel the way you feel.”

Harry cleared his throat as he leaned against your dresser - arms crossed over his chest. “I misspoke.”

“Did you?” You laughed as you sat at the foot of your bed, beginning to undo the straps of your heels as you continued to avoid looking at him. “Because misspeaking is a word, or a sentence. Not an entire goddamn rant, Harry.”

You watched as he hung his head out of the corner of your eye - chin meeting his chest. “I didn’t mean for it to come out the way that it did.”

“That’s just another way of saying you misspoke.”

You pulled your heels off and dropped them onto the floor before propping your elbows up on your knees - practically burying your face in your forearms as your fingers ran through your styled hair.

“I just…I’m clearly sobered up now, but I had too much to drink. I was saying things that I didn’t mean,” Harry said as he shrugged off the jacket he had worn - draping it over the back of the armchair in the corner of the room.

Humming, you nodded at his words. “The fact that it took your friend to cut you off because they noticed I had walked up speaks volumes. You would’ve just kept going. I don’t care if it was the alcohol. Sober thoughts are drunk words - ever heard that one?”

You finally looked over to him, and you watched as Harry rolled his eyes.

Now your blood truly began to boil.

“You don’t get to fucking do that, Harry. You don’t get to roll your eyes like that,” you stated, pointing a finger at him before sticking that same finger against your chest. “I have a right to be upset about this.”

You were fighting back your tears again as your hands began to shake.

These were the times that you truly hated being one of those individuals who cried when they were angry.

Harry pressed his tongue against the inside of his cheek as he looked away from you, staring at the wall for a moment before speaking. “I just think you’re kind of overreacting right now.”

Mouth slightly gaping, you blinked at him - letting out a laugh of disbelief. “Overreacting? I’m sorry - how would you feel if you heard me saying what you said earlier?”

He didn’t say anything further, and you shook your head.

“You know what? I’m going to take a shower, and then I’m going to try and find a flight back to New York tomorrow. I really don’t understand why you flew me out here. Barely here for 24 hours,” you laughed again.

“Now you’re just being ridiculous,” Harry sighed, moving his head in disagreement as he ran his thumb above his brow. “I’m going into the studio.”

“Oh, yes, go downstairs and into the studio so you can write another song about how shitty you make me feel. My pain has brought you so much success, hasn’t it? You’ll just sing everything instead of talking to me like a man,” you snapped.

It was quiet between the two of you, and you waited for Harry to say something, anything, but instead he just stared at you. Shaking your head, you spoke up again. “Don’t even bother coming back in here tonight. You can sleep in the fucking guest room.”

Standing up from the bed, you snatched your heels off the floor before heading into your en-suite - not even sparing Harry a second glance as you did so. You slammed the door shut and locked it, dropping your shoes to the ground as you rested both hands against it. Sucking in a deep breath, you allowed your forehead to fall to rest between your hands as your eyes slipped shut.

You hadn’t heard the bedroom door open back up, so you knew that Harry hadn’t left yet. After a moment, you heard the sound of him walking over to the door, and you opened your mouth to tell him to go away again, but you were met with the sound of him dropping his shoes off in front of it. The footsteps trickled away and got quieter, and you heard the bedroom door open.

“Fuck,” you heard him say sharply before the door clicked shut.

Your emotions fully took over after a few seconds, knowing that he’d be far away to not hear you, and you let out a sob of pain - pounding your fist against the door. This was the first time in your entire relationship that you doubted everything.

Pushing yourself off the surface, you approached the bathroom counter. You kept your eyes away from your reflection as you reached around to undo the zipper of your dress, pulling it down so that the garment dropped to the floor - leaving you in just your underwear. Heading over to the shower, you started it up, and while the water warmed you hung up your dress and discarded your underwear into the hamper.

Your hands shook as you pulled your hair up into a messy bun, and then you stepped into the shower.

As the water washed over your skin, you closed your eyes and did your best to push the events of tonight out of your mind, but that was easier said than done. You couldn’t stop seeing the look on Tyler’s face when he realized you had walked up on his best friend speaking poorly about his own wife. The tone of Harry’s voice rang in your ears, and a noise of distress escaped you as you dropped your face into your hands as it all came rushing back to you.

“I’m going to grab another drink, baby,” you had informed Harry as you dropped your arm from around his waist, and you pressed a kiss against his cheek. “Do you want another tequila?”

“Mhmm,” he hummed as he looked down at you. “Thanks, honey.”

Smiling, you stepped inside the house and into the kitchen so that you could grab both of you the proper refills. You had just flown into LA a few hours prior, and you practically had to rush to get ready for the two of you to make it on time, but you did it. Harry had surprised you earlier this week by telling you he had bought you a ticket to come and see him so you could attend this party with him. You had been missing him terribly, and it made your heart soar that he planned this all out on his own.

You were at the house of the VP at Columbia Records, and to be honest, you weren’t exactly sure what this whole party was about, but you were excited to accompany Harry nonetheless.

After topping Harry’s tequila off, and grabbing yourself another cocktail, you started back out onto the large patio where most of the party seemed to be hanging out.

Harry had now shifted from where you had left him, and you found him engaged in a conversation with Tyler, as well as a couple of women you hadn’t seen before.

“Thought you were coming to this party on your own, Harry,” you heard one of them say, and you stayed back a bit as you listened.

“Yeah, well, my wife has been beside herself these past couple weeks while I’ve been here for work, so I decided to fly her out.”

“Didn’t take you as one to be into the needy types,” the other woman spoke up as she curled her long fingers around her wine glass, and you watched the way her eyes trailed over your husband.

Harry chuckled at that statement, running a hand up and through his curls. “She has been rather needy lately, I’m not going to lie,” he said, and you felt your heart fall into your stomach. “It’s not like me coming out here to LA for a few months was a shock to her - this had been planned out for months now. It’s not my fault she chooses to keep a job that ties her solely to New York. Last week all she kept saying on the phone with me was how much she missed me, and how she’d had a hard time sleeping since I haven’t been home. I’m hoping this quick little weekend trip helps nip that in the bud.”

You watched as Tyler’s eyes flickered over to you from where you stood behind Harry, and he cleared his throat. “Harry.”

“I’ve been gone for way longer before, and been way further away. At least I’m in the same country as her, for Christ’s sake. Just for once I’d like to call her, and have an actual discussion - not just hear her talk about how miserable she is without me being home there. So yeah, I guess needy would be the perfect way to describe her, and you’re right, I’m not usually one to surround myself with that type of behavior.”

“Harry!” Tyler said again, this time raising his voice, and you watched as Harry looked over to him.

“What?”

Tyler looked back at you as he pointed his finger over Harry’s shoulder in your direction, and you watched as Harry turned around - his expression immediately dropping once he realized you had just heard everything he had been saying.

“Y/N,” he said as you walked forward, and you shoved his glass of tequila to his chest.

“There’s your refill,” you mumbled, not even looking at him as you walked through the middle of the little group they had formed.

You heard the women snickering behind you as you continued to walk - heading towards the lounge chairs that lined the large swimming pool in the middle of the yard. It was a good distance away from where the party was really going on, so you knew you could be alone. Harry was continuing to call out your name as you walked, but he didn’t make any movement to walk after you.

That said enough.

New tears were beginning to mix with the warm shower water as you turned around to face the stream completely. You lazily washed over your body, and you scrubbed the makeup off your face before stepping back out of the foggy glass cubicle. You were grateful that the mirrors were now fogged up as well, not wanting to see your reflection, and you stepped back into the bedroom after wrapping a towel around your torso.

Your open suitcase still remained on the side of the bed from earlier when you were in a rush to get ready, and you dug through to find the pajamas you had packed. A knot formed in your throat when you realized you had only really packed your sexiest items. You figured the two nights that you and Harry would be spending together would’ve looked a little differently than tonight did.

Sighing, you dropped the silky garments from your hands as you made your way into the closet, and you grabbed one of the boxes that was filled with some of your old t-shirts from throughout the years that you and Harry just hadn’t had a chance to go through yet. You pulled out a random shirt from your time in Las Vegas on a family trip - grateful that you always bought trip shirts so you could wear them as night shirts, having this one hit you right in the middle of your thighs once you tugged it on.

You walked back out to the suitcase, and you slipped on a pair of underwear as well before zipping up the luggage and pushing it up against the wall. Pulling the covers to the bed back, you slipped underneath them and propped up the pillows as you grabbed your phone, and you immediately pulled up the app to the airline Harry had bought your plane ticket through.

Browsing through flights, you realized that any flight that was leaving tomorrow was either going to give you an insane layover between your connecting flights, or it was going to cost almost double than what Harry had already paid. You groaned as you shut your phone off, tossing it into the bed next to you as you ran your hands over your face.

As you turned onto your side, pulling the covers right up underneath your chin, you slipped your eyes shut as you tried your best to get some rest. Maybe sleeping on this was what you needed to do rather than act irrationally, and end up doing something that you’d end up regretting in the morning.

You just couldn’t help but continue to dwell on whether or not Harry had been sick of you for a while. From the tone of his voice tonight, and the harsh words that he was speaking, you figured your suspicions had to be correct. Maybe his investment in this marriage was dwindling away, and that in itself caused your stomach to churn. You squeezed your eyes shut tighter, and you shook your head as you tried to get your brain to stop.

◃───────────▹

Your eyes fluttered open, and you realized you were still in the same position as when you first tried to fall asleep. You weren’t sure if you had been out for a few minutes, or a few hours, but when you glanced at the clock to see it was a little after five in the morning, you knew you had been asleep for at least two hours. You and Harry had gotten home a little after one, and with the argument and you taking a shower, you were sure you must’ve dozed off in the three o’clock hour.

Sitting up, you looked over your shoulder and saw the bed was still made and unslept, so you knew Harry had stuck by your demand of him sleeping in the guest room. You pushed yourself up to use the bathroom quickly, and while you washed your hands, you made the decision to go and check on your husband.

You hoped that he had actually made it to bed, and that he hadn’t passed out downstairs on the couch in the studio.

As you approached the door to the guest room, you held your ear against it for a moment, but you were met with silence. You sucked in a deep breath as you opened the door as quietly as possible, and you peeked your head in to see Harry sprawled over the mattress on his back. The moonlight was just barely shining through the curtains to illuminate his figure, and you stepped into the room fully - shutting the door just as quietly as you opened it.

You glanced to the chair in the corner to see both his dress shirt and dress pants draped over the back of it, so you knew that he was sleeping in just his briefs.

You made your way over to the bed and sat down on the side of it, tucking your bottom lip between your teeth as you slipped his left hand out from underneath the covers - placing it in your lap. Your eyes dwelled on the gold band around his ring finger, and you felt tears burning against your waterline as you ran your fingertips over it. His other rings had been discarded, and you figured they were down in the studio as you began to twist his wedding band around.

Blinking, you sent the tears down your cheeks as you bit down harder on your lip to try and conceal the sobs that wanted to leave you.

You were going to lose him. You were sure of it.

You hadn’t even noticed that Harry had woken up, but he remained still as he felt your hands roaming all over his left one, and he felt as you began to fiddle with his wedding band. He felt your body jolt just slightly, and that’s when he knew that you had to be crying.

It caused his heart to ache, and he felt tears of his own pressing to the forefront of his lids. There was nothing he wanted more than to take back all the harsh words he had spoken earlier at the party. The tequila had caused his head to swim, and when he heard those women making comments about you being needy, he just snapped. He wasn’t sure why he allowed those comments to get under his skin.

Sure, you had been a little more open to him lately about how much you were missing him while he was away, but Harry knew that he loved hearing that from you. He missed you just as much as you missed him, and if he wasn’t such a fucking idiot, he would’ve expressed that to you. He wasn’t sure why he hadn’t. He didn’t want you to feel alone in your need to always want to be together.

If he could have you with him every second of the day, he would. He loved you more than words could ever express, and that’s why he wasn’t sure if he could ever forgive himself for the nasty lies he had spewed tonight.

He was terrified that you would never forgive him either.

Swallowing harshly, he slowly sat up in bed, and you snapped your head over to look at him - your eyes meeting underneath the small bit of light that hung in the room. He brought his right hand up to cup the back of your neck, and as he used the leverage to bring your face closer, he could see the glistening of the tears coating the apples of your cheeks.

“Y/N,” he spoke, but you quickly shook your head.

You didn’t want to talk right now.

Your shaking hands lifted to cradle his jawline in your palms, and before you knew it, his hand on the back of your neck was now completely pulling you into him - lips clashing together.

His hand that was in your lap slipped underneath your shirt, grasping to your hip, and giving it a squeeze to signal that he wanted you even closer. Moving further onto the bed, you then straddled his waist, but your hands remained in the same places as your lips separated - tongues lapping over one another, and tracing patterns onto the roof of each other's mouths.

Harry’s fingers curled around your hip as you began to grind down against him, and you could feel that he was already growing hard underneath you - the only thing separating the two of you being your pairs of underwear.

The two of you knew this wasn’t a solution to the fight that happened earlier, but you were trying to push those thoughts away for the time being. Despite your anger, you still wanted him, and as angry as it made you that those feelings overpowered your want to scream at him, you couldn’t help but give in. You needed this.

You needed him.

You could tell that you were completely ruining your underwear as his hard length began to press just perfectly to your clit through the fabric, and you moaned into his mouth.

After a few more seconds, you both moved around so that you could remove the unnecessary undergarments - tossing them onto the ground before you were straddling him once more.

Sitting up a bit, you rested your hands on his chest as you rocked your hips back and forth, and you heard Harry groan as he cupped your hips in his hands to help your movements. You looked down to see his tip peeking out from underneath you every time you drew your hips back, and you could see that he was actively leaking precome onto the skin of his stomach.

You knew it wouldn’t be long until the need to have him inside of you would take over completely, so you decided to give yourself a bit of an advantage for once. You were going to be the one in charge. You were going to be the one to call the shots.

With your eyes looking back up to Harry’s face, you could see that he was already looking at you, and you watched as his eyes widened once your hand was wrapped around his neck - applying the smallest bit of pressure.

“Beg,” you demanded, stopping all other movements.

Harry let out a small gasp as you tightened your fingers just a little more against his pressure points, and his lips parted. You had never been in this position with him before. He was always the one to dictate the pace, so you knew that he was more than shocked to hear, and see you in such a way.

“Beg me to fuck you,” you told him, your tone unwavering as you continued to stay still.

“Y/N, I-”

“That doesn’t sound like begging,” you cut him off, shaking your head. “You must not want me that bad.”

“No, no, no,” Harry pleaded as you acted like you were beginning to move off of his torso, but your hand still remained firmly in place. “I need you, baby. I want you so bad. Can’t you see?”

Harry tilted his chin down to his stomach where you could see that he was still leaking, and you stared for a few moments before meeting his eyes once more. “Yeah, I can see the mess you’re making, you pathetic little boy. About to come on his own stomach without even properly having his dick touched, is that right? All because of a little bit of grinding.”

You started up the rolling of your hips again - wetting his cock with your steadily dripping arousal as you did so. “But still, that’s not enough to convince me. If you don’t get to properly begging me within the next few seconds, I’m going to have to go back to the other bedroom, and just take care of myself with my own hand.”

The whine that left Harry was unlike any other noise you’ve heard him make before, but it was the start of him actually showing you that he wanted this.

“Please, Y/N, I haven’t had you in almost a month, and you know I love how good you feel around me. The most delicious pussy I’ve ever had, and the only one I’ll ever want for the rest of my life. I was made just for you. Take me, baby, please. Use me.”

You didn’t speak anymore, and you now heard Harry whimper as his bottom lip began to tremble.

Smirking softly, you applied just a tad more pressure to his throat as you lowered your torso down onto his so you could speak directly into his ear. “Now who’s needy?”

With just the slight shifting of your hips, you completely sunk yourself down onto him - both of you moaning out as you felt him filling you up entirely. You could feel him stretching you out, the subtle burn causing you to wince as you continued to pant into his ear. After giving yourself a moment to properly adjust, you sat back up and braced your free hand on his chest as you began to ride him.

The angle had your clit massaging perfectly against his pelvis, and you threw your head back with a soft moan - digging your teeth into your bottom lip.

“God, the sweetest little cunt,” Harry groaned, and you squeezed his neck the hardest you had all night.

“Shut up,” you gasped as you continued to move yourself up and down his shaft. “I don’t want to hear anymore talking from you, got it? But I would appreciate hearing you whine and moan like the needy boy you are.”

Letting up on his neck, you put more of your weight into the hand on his pec as you started slamming your hips down against his. You wanted relief, and you wanted it fast, especially after how emotionally worked up you had been all night.

At this point, you really didn’t even care if Harry got to come, and you decided you wanted to threaten him with that.

“I should just make you lay here, and watch me get myself off. And then when I come, at least twice, I’m going to stop. I’ll let you slide right out of me, and I’ll leave this room. I’ll make sure that you know that you wouldn’t be able to touch yourself either.”

Harry let out a large whimper at your words, and you smirked to yourself. He was giving you the exact reaction that you wanted.

“Does that make you upset to think about, Harry?” You continued to tease him. “That you haven’t been able to fuck anything but your fist this past month, and now that you have the sweetest cunt wrapped around you, you won’t even be able to finish inside of it? That I can take it away so easily?”

Harry’s face scrunched up, and if you weren’t mistaken, you were sure that you saw a few tears leaking from the corner of his eyes.

“That’s right, cry,” you chastised. “You’ve made me cry all fucking night. It’s about time I made you pay for that.”

You felt Harry’s prick twitch against one of your walls, and with one more thrust downwards, you felt yourself coming for the first time around him. Your ears were ringing, and your toes were curling as you felt your movements growing a bit sloppy as you rode yourself through your high completely.

“Oh, yes,” you moaned, thighs quivering as you started to come back down. “There it is.”

Worried that you were going to bruise Harry’s neck from how long you had been holding onto it, you moved your hands to where they both wrapped around his wrists, and you pinned them down onto the bed on each side of his head. You stared into each other's eyes as you continued to recuperate from your first orgasm, and once you felt your strength regaining, you started to ride him just as hard as you had before.

Your mouth was gaping open from just how overwhelming the pleasure of just having him back inside of you after so long was. As much as you wanted that second orgasm, you also didn’t want this to end.

You forced your eyes to stay open so that you could watch him, and you saw the tell of his own orgasm approaching - his eyebrows knitting together in the middle of his forehead.

“Don’t you dare,” you told him sternly, a groan escaping you at the end from how deep you felt him.

“It hurts,” Harry whined, and you shook your head in response before he continued. “I want to come so bad. Please let me come, mommy.”

Your eyes widened at the term as Harry had never used it before in the entirety of your relationship together, but then again, you had never been this in control - not even close.

“No, I told you, you don’t get to come.”

A sob wrecked through Harry’s chest, and you could see that his nails were digging into his palms. Using the leverage of your hands still around his wrists, you worked yourself at a new angle against his leaking cock, and you started to feel the familiar twitching in your lower abdomen as your cunt pulsed around him.

“I’m gonna come again,” you spoke subconsciously as your eyes rolled back into your head, and this climax hit you even harder than the first.

Your body trembled as your movements started to slow down entirely, and your grasp on Harry’s wrists ceased to exist as you collapsed against his chest. With his cock still inside of you, but with no stimulation, you clenched down around him with every pulse you felt. You knew that if you didn’t get off of him soon, that he would still come from this.

With a newfound clarity after your two orgasms, you blinked your eyes open, and you pushed yourself up to hover your face over his once more.

“You can come,” you ghosted your lips over his before connecting just your top lips, and you felt him starting to fill you up with his come.

Regardless of you letting him finish inside of you, you knew that it wasn’t the most satisfying orgasm for him. You didn’t milk his cock for everything he could give you as you usually would. You remained as still, and practically as loose as possible to make him suffer slightly. He still was a moaning mess underneath you despite all of it, and you expected for him to reach out and grab you in some way but his hands stayed right where you left them against the mattress.

After a few seconds, you began to shift on top of him, going to crawl off his torso, but that’s when Harry did move - his arms wrapping securely around your waist.

“Don’t go yet, please,” he whispered, and you felt fresh tears forming at the vulnerability you heard in his voice. “I want to hold you, Y/N. Just for a little bit.”

Swallowing the knot in your throat, you gave a nod as you laid back down against his chest - hands finding their home on his biceps. You shut your eyes, and you knew Harry was softening inside of you, and that your orgasms had to be making a mess of the sheets, but neither of you could be bothered to care.

You were still extremely hurt by what you heard earlier, but being in his arms like this again dulled the pain for a little bit - just like what happened a few moments earlier.

“I should’ve never said those things about you, my love,” Harry spoke up again, his fingertips now grazing along the back of your neck. “I don’t know why I did, and I hope you know that I’m going to spend every second going forward trying to make you feel better. I know I can never take them back, no matter how much I wish that I could, but I need you to know that’s not how I feel about you - not in the slightest.”

You could tell he cut himself off due to the emotions rising in his voice, but once he cleared his throat he continued.

“You are everything to me, Y/N. My entire world. Nothing, and I mean absolutely nothing, would matter to me anymore if I lost you. The thought terrifies me. Having to live without you is my biggest fear because you are the love of my life. It’s why I married you, and why I want to stay married to you until our last breaths. The day I married you was the day my life finally started to make sense. Yes, I have my fans, and my music, but I would give all of that up if that’s what allowed me to continue to keep you.”

Tears were now streaming down both of your cheeks as you listened to him, and you sniffled as you turned your head to rest your chin against his chest, and he tilted his own head down to look at you.

“Do you want me to do that? I can give it all up right now, if that’s what will make you happy.”

“Harry, baby, no,” you shook your head as you cupped one of his cheeks in your hand. “I would never ask for you to give your career up for me. You love what you do, and so do I. The overwhelming pride I get when I see you out on that stage is only comparable to one other thing in my life, and that’s the love that I know we have for each other.

“What you said tonight did hurt me, and I was questioning everything from the time I heard those words until right now, but I trust you when you say that you didn’t mean them. I promise that I’ll try to be better during our phone calls. I’ll try not to complain as much about not being with you, and I can start keeping some things to myself if it’s going-”

“Stop that,” Harry stated as he moved one of his hands from around you to press the pad of his thumb against your lips. “I want you to be able to tell me everything. Don’t you dare filter yourself because of me. I’m a fucking idiot, Y/N, because I should’ve told you that when you tell me how much you miss me, I miss you just the same. You’re not alone in that. I also can’t hardly sleep without you being by my side, and knowing that you’re leaving on Sunday, and that I’m going to have to be here by myself for another month or two is almost unbearable to think about.”

Your bottom lip wobbled, and you saw his lips curl into a frown as his own tears started to coat his cheeks. “I miss you every second that I’m not with you, honey. I love you so much.”

Leaning forward, Harry’s thumb slipped from your lips, and you captured his mouth in a searing kiss. He let out a deep breath through his nose as his hands cupped your hips, and soon your tongues were wrestling for dominance before you could even process.

You could feel Harry hardening inside of you again, and you encouraged it by starting the grinding of your hips once more.

“I love you too, Harry, and I want you to show me how much you miss me when we’re apart,” you whispered against his lips. “I want to feel it.”

The next thing you knew, Harry had you flipped onto your back, and he hovered over you as you let him consume you entirely for the second time that morning. It was in that moment that you knew everything would be okay, and that the love you had for each other was unchanging.

998 notes · View notes

butdaddyilovehim-hs · 28 days

Text

you never miss i loved this so so so much

Pillow Talk*

Summary: The one where you and Harry both have insomnia, and decide to spend one very strange night together.

Word Count: 7.2k

Content Warning: 18+, smut, daddy kink, mentions of drugs, angst (w/ happy ending!), not suitable for Ramadan!

“Oh, absolutely not.”

“Come on. Just one time.”

“No. Are you out of your fucking mind?”

“Probably. I haven’t slept in 32 hours.”

You huff as you hide yourself behind your door. You don’t even want to see him. Because you don’t want to have this conversation or entertain this idiotic idea. This is what Harry does. He plays games. He tricks and he ruins and if you open this door, you know you’ll regret it.

“Poppy, please,” he calls, and you hear his forehead land on the wood as though to brace himself. “I’ve tried everything else, okay? It always works with you. I just…I wanted to try. See if it still does.”

You frown. “You realize how wildly inappropriate this is, right? Asking if you can come in just so we can sleep together?”

“Yeah, but that’s all I want to do. Sleep,” he insists again. “Really. I’ll keep my hands to myself and I won’t even talk to you.”

You consider this. Truthfully, you haven’t slept all that well since the breakup, either. And sure, you’ve longed for the nights when the two of you would fall into such an easy, simple, and incredibly effective routine.

But he broke your heart. And now you’re both paying the price.

“Just one night,” he pleads again. “And if it doesn’t work, I swear I won’t bother you ever again.”

There’s a subtle ache in your chest. Just hearing his voice reminds you of the pain. Of the joy. Of every good moment and every bad one, all wrapped up in the same silky cadence.

You take a deep breath. Perhaps you’re curious, too. Even if you don’t want to be. Because maybe this will work. Maybe you’ll finally be able to rest and get on with your life.

Or maybe it won’t.

But at least if it doesn’t, maybe you can find some closure.

So, with that thought…you open the door.

He looks worse than you’ve ever seen him. Which makes you just a touch happy if you’re being honest with yourself. His usual curls are askew and unkept. The bags under his eyes are dark and his clothes are wildly wrinkled.

And you’re surprised. He’s been up for longer than 32 hours before and handled it much better. You wonder if his age is catching up with him or if there’s something else keeping him awake.

It wouldn’t be the first time.

But you don’t fight with him. He’s not here to fight and you accept his terms as you widen the door and allow him to step inside.

He nods gratefully as he slips into your living room, but his eyes linger on your face. Almost like he doesn’t recognize you, and it makes your insides turn as you shut the door and put a few feet between you.

“What?” you huff.

He shakes his head. “I don’t know, you look…different.”

“Okay…?”

“You changed your hair.”

“Yeah.”

“Hm. It’s nice.”

You cross your arms. “Thanks.”

“Sure.”

Another pause, and the silence feels heavy.

“Well…do you wanna…?” you eventually say, and he nods.

“Right, yeah.”

“Okay.”

You turn to lead him to your room and it’s…unsettling how normal it feels. Like an old habit rearing its ugly head once again.

When you get there, his surprise returns. “You changed your room, too.”

“Yeah.”

“Oh. Why?”

Your eyes roll as you angrily toss your blankets back. “This is the one room I associated with you the most. And short of moving, I needed something you hadn’t touched or tainted. So I made the room mine again.”

He thinks about this, attention lingering on the new paint on the walls and the new furniture in each corner. “I like it.”

“I don’t care.”

He smiles. “I know.”

“Great. Can you get in the bed please so we can get this over with?”

Obliging, he slips off his shoes and joins you under the duvet. “Never thought I’d hear you say that again.”

“Never thought I’d have to say it.”

“Mm. You changed your mattress.”

“Obviously.”

“And the sheets and blankets, too.”

“Uh-huh.”

“Is there anything in here you didn’t change?”

“The carpet. But only because my landlord said I couldn’t.”

“Right.” He’s smiling again. “But you did get a rug.”

“Yeah.”

“It’s nice.”

“Bite me.”

He laughs now and you want to smack him. “I see you still get grumpy when you’re tired.”

“No, I get grumpy when my asshole of an ex shows up to my apartment at 3 in the morning demanding to be let in so he can sleep in my bed with me like a fucking child,” you argue. And you know you’re being snippy and maybe even rude, but he deserves it. After everything he’s put you through, you deserve to be in charge of your own emotions.

You turn the lamp off and the dark room grows incredibly quiet. You’re both stiff, unable to relax when you’re this close. You don’t want to touch—not the way you used to. And you don’t want to be close or let your guard down, although you suppose you’ll have to in order to sleep.

And then he says, “I really did try, you know. To find another way to sleep.”

You look up at the ceiling and release a soft exhale. “Okay.”

“Melatonin, light therapy, cut out coffee. Even drank those…sleep mocktail things everyone talks about.” He shifts. “I don’t know, I guess my brain just wouldn’t turn off.”

“Yeah. I know.”

More quiet.

“I haven’t done any since we broke up,” he finally says. Gentle, like he’s afraid to break the silence.

Your lashes flutter. He doesn’t have to say it for you to know what he means. “Great.”

“Yeah.” Another beat. “I thought it was work, I guess. Maybe the stress or something. I’ve been sleeping fine, but these past couple weeks…”

“Right.”

“And I just figured—”

“No, I got it. It’s fine, let’s just…let’s just try to sleep,” you say and he nods.

The bedroom settles and you try, you really do. But you can’t when he’s breathing so goddamn loud and shifting every two seconds and sighing like he’s in pain.

“What?” you eventually hiss.

“Are you dating someone?” he asks.

“What?”

“Are you dating someone?” he repeats. “Josie said you were.”

You hesitate. “I don’t know. Kind of. I guess.”

“You guess?”

“We’re…we’ve been on a few dates. It’s not official.”

“He hasn’t asked you to be his girlfriend?”

“Why does it matter?”

“I don’t know. It doesn’t. I just figure you deserve someone that actually wants to date you.”

“Oh, do I?” You roll your head to look at him. “Funny, you didn’t seem to think so when you were dating me.”

“All right, touché,” he mumbles. “I could have been better, I know that. And I know I took advantage. You did a lot for me and I didn’t…I didn’t care.”

Surprised, you twist your fingers together. “Uh…yeah. Right. Thank you.”

His head rolls, too. And even with the dim-light, his eyes find yours. “I’m sorry, Poppy. You really did deserve better than me. And if you found it with this guy…I’ll be happy for you.”

You swallow before sighing to yourself. “I mean, I don’t know if I did. He’s…he’s really nice. But he’s so…he’s just…”

“Vanilla?”

Your eyes widen. “Yeah. How did you—”

“He was wearing Crocs with tube socks.”

You laugh—loud. “Oh my god, how did you know?”

“I might have looked him up,” he admits through a grin. “Wanted to make sure he was worth your time.”

“Yeah? And?”

“And he wears Crocs with tube socks. He can’t make you cum.”

Your features scrunch together as you gasp and look away. “Ew, Harry. It’s not about that—”

“It’s always about that. Come on, am I wrong?”

“You—yes. What he wears has nothing to do with what he’s like in bed—”

“So he’s not vanilla?”

“He’s…” You pause. “He…look, he really tries—”

“So, he is,” Harry finishes for you. “Well, at least you got some.”

“I…yeah. Uh-huh.”

Instantly, he turns onto his side, head resting in the palm of his hand as he studies you. “He couldn’t get it up, could he?”

“Harry,” you groan, and reach out to swat him. “Stop, it wasn’t that. We just…we were taking things slow. We did some stuff. Just not…all of it.”

“So what he’d do?”

“Harry—”

“Come on, we’re adults, just tell me.”

“Ew, no—”

“Listen, you used to get fucked good. I’m just trying to help you get back to that.”

You frown but do oblige. “I don’t know. He ate me out and I blew him. That’s it.”

“And…?”

“And…I don’t know. He was fine. He was good.”

“Sure.”

Your eyes roll. “Okay, he…he wasn’t really all that into it. He stopped after a few seconds and asked if I came. Then he said his jaw was tired and that maybe we should just switch.”

Now, Harry’s features scrunch, too. “Shit. What a fucking pussy. Ironically.”

“I guess. It could have been worse.”

“Really? Eating you out was always my favorite. What kind of asshole just stops if he doesn’t have to?”

You feel a rush of heat through your body as you look away. “I guess they can’t all be you.”

“Damn fucking right,” he scoffs. “Seriously, you still wanted to see him after that?”

“He’s cute,” you argue. “And nice. And yeah, maybe he’s not that adventurous but that’s okay. I don’t need wild sex all the time.”

He’s quiet. “How about just one time?”

You turn back. “What?”

“I—okay, I was just thinking…you know, one of the things we would do when we couldn’t sleep was…fuck, so—”

“Oh, absolutely not.” You sit up, as though to put some distance between you. “No. Forget it—”

“Poppy—”

“Don’t call me that,” you huff. “You don’t get to call me that ever again. Okay, I’m not gonna fuck you just so we can sleep—”

“It wouldn’t be just for that,” he argues, sitting up as well. “It would also help your mood, too—”

“Oh, my mood?” You glare at him. “My mood is just fine, actually. In fact, I’d say it’s pretty good if I agreed to let you in my apartment in the first place—”

“You didn’t have to. I’m just saying, if sex with him is gonna be bland, might as well get in one last good fuck before you commit to a lifetime of boring—”

“Oh, my god. It’s not a lifetime and you’re a fucking asshole—”

“Yeah. We’ve established that. Doesn’t change the fact that you need it.”

You stare at him. “Is that why you’re really here? To trick me into sleeping with you?”

He leans back. “What? No. I don’t trick people into having sex, it was just a suggestion—”

“Yeah, a pretty dumb one. Did you honestly think I’d say yes?”

“Yeah,” he admits haughtily. “Yeah, because we didn’t break up over the sex. We broke up because you’re an uptight—”

“What? Say it,” you sneer. “Say it. I’m an uptight bitch because I wouldn’t let you do cocaine.”

He scoffs again and looks off into the dark of your room. The argument lulls. “I could never do anything right.”

“That wasn’t the problem and you know it.” You pull your legs to your chest. “I wanted to move forward and you kept going back. You’re almost 30 and you still act like you’re 19.”

“Maybe I didn’t want to get married and do the whole white picket fence life,” he says. “Maybe I liked things the way they were—”

“No. No, you liked parties with your friends and doing drugs that kept you up for hours and getting fired and leaving me to pay all the bills—”

“You didn’t pay all the bills and I told you I would do what I could to help—”

“Yeah. But apparently that included getting fucked up and staying out all night just to crash the next day.” You study him closely. “You were never around anymore. I never saw you. We were on two different paths and the only time we ever talked was when you asked if I wanted to fuck.”

“So, that’s it, huh? I’m just a villain in your story. You were this perfect fucking princess, and I was a monster that ruined your life?”

“No, obviously not. I wasn’t perfect. I know that.”

“Do you?” His eyes flick between yours. “You didn’t want me to move forward with you. You liked your new job and your new friends because they didn’t remind you of me. Of who we both used to be.”

“So? I’m not proud of what I used to do. And sure, maybe I wanted to make a better impression on the people paying my salary and keeping me employed. Is that such a fucking crime?”

“No. But you didn’t want me to be a part of that impression and you know it.”

“Right. Because you were shit-faced all the time.”

He opens his mouth, ready to retort. But then he closes it. He closes it and he stares at you and then…he surges forward.

Even if you were given at least two seconds to prepare, you’re not prepared for the way his hands feel on your cheeks as he kisses you. As he presses his lips to yours and steals the labored breaths in your lungs.

But you don’t fight him. You know you should. Know you should push him off and berate him. Yet you let him kiss you. And you kiss him back. And it’s far too easy to slip back into this routine as his tongue slides against yours in such a teasing way.

Your stomach flips while your hands land on his lap. You’re desperate to be closer, to feel his body against yours. His skin, and the way it melts beneath your palms like butter. You dance this devious dance and before you know it, you’re stripping each other of the few clothes you have.

He starts with your shirt. Ripping it over your head before his mouth lands on your chest. Bare and beautiful to him. His kisses are wet and sloppy and you arch yourself closer as you drag your fingers down his scalp.

The only reason he stops is to let you peel his t-shirt off, too. And then his jeans and socks. And you move so fluidly, you’re nearly naked in under a minute. The only thing left between you now his underwear and yours.

He lays you down, gentle. Surprisingly gentle, given the anger that brought you here. And he gazes at you in a soft, unspoken way that says everything you don’t exactly know how to say.

His fingers brush down your cheek as his body settles atop yours. He still fits between your legs like he was always meant to and the weight of him almost feels good.

“Are you all right?” he finally whispers, and he doesn’t sound like the same man from before. He sounds like the man you fell in love with. “Is this okay?”

You nod quickly, scared that if you think about it, you’ll ruin it. “Yeah. Go.”

He doesn’t. “We don’t have to,” he says. “You were right, it’s probably a dumb idea—”

“Yeah, but…it always works.” You shift beneath him and reach for his briefs, rolling them down his hips. “And I’m tired. Tired of fighting with you, tired of not getting any sleep…tired of pretending I hate you. You were right, our sex is good. So let’s do it. And then we can sleep. And we can finally move on.”

Not the most romantic of speeches, but it works. At least right now. He kisses you again and drags your underwear aside in order to tease you with the tip of his cock.

He feels like you remember. And maybe you find just a touch of comfort in that. There are no awkward pauses or confusion about what to do next. You don’t have to find your rhythm or anticipate the next step. You know him. And he knows you.

Your rub your clit in order to stimulate yourself. You aren’t exactly wet enough for this to be enjoyable, but you don’t expect him to do what he did before. The foreplay is up to you now and you’re more than all right with that.

However, he’s not. And he instantly swats your hand away in order to do it himself. Allowing his fingers to drag up and down your pussy until you shiver before he slips the tip of his middle finger inside.

“Shit,” he whispers. His forehead drops to yours. “Fucking missed this.”

You bite the inside of your lip to keep from grinning. “Yeah?”

“Yeah.” He starts to pump, bending your body to his salacious intentions until the unmistakable sound of wetness echoes throughout the room. “I know you missed it, too.”

“Hm. Don’t push it.”

“Why not?” He presses a kiss to your cheek. Then to your jaw. Your lips. Your nose. Your neck. Everywhere you used to love. “Are you really gonna tell me you didn’t?”

“Maybe.”

“So Crocs with Tube Socks is better, huh?”

“…not exactly.”

“Right.” He adds a second finger and your eyes roll back. “Don’t worry, Poppy, I’ll fix it.”

“Don’t…call me that,” you pant again, and he chuckles.

“Don’t know what else to call you. You were always my pretty Poppy.”

“But now I’m not,” you say. “Now you call me nothing. Because I’m not yours to call.”

He sighs but does seem to obey, at least for now. And the faster he thrusts his hand, the needier this growing feeling becomes. Stronger and louder until you finally grab onto his shoulders and say, “Just put it in already.”

He smirks. “How romantic.”

“It’s not supposed to be. Just come on.”

So, he does. He takes hold of his cock and he slips it through the gathering arousal until he can push in. And you both reel.

Truthfully, you’ve missed the sounds he makes when he’s turned on. The way he groans and grits his teeth together. The way the muscles in his arms strain until you can see those beautiful veins you used to love to run your tongue over.

He’s stunning. Even now, in the soft light of the moon through your curtains. His silhouette is unholy as it hovers above you. Strong hips beginning to thrust as you both work in tandem to find release.

And it’s closer than you expected. There’s something about him that can get you there even without much effort. Something Crocs with Tube Socks could never seem to figure out.

Because he’s not Harry. And only Harry can play you like an instrument and make such symphonic music all with the flick of his finger and a thrust of his cock.

He kisses you again and you both feel anxious. Soft murmurings of praise and, “Keep going,” that have you arching from the bed and moaning into his mouth.

You’re sweating and gasping for air and clutching onto his back as you attempt to meet his rhythm with rolls of your own. You need this. You need to cum so you can find release and you need to cum so you can finally sleep and you need to cum because then you’ll finally be able to let him go. To close the door on the chapter of you and Harry and move the fuck on.

But how can you move on when you’re still under him? How can you insist that you’re fine and doing great if you’re so easily convinced to fuck him just so you can both get some sleep?

There are other remedies to insomnia that don’t involve his cock and maybe you should have tried that before you let him into your apartment.

Either way, you’re coming before you can think twice about it. Raking your nails down his back and whimpering his name as he pulls out and finishes on your thigh.

And just like that…

It’s over.

You find him in the kitchen about an hour later. You managed to sleep at least a few minutes before you felt the sadistic hand of insomnia pull you back out. But when you woke, Harry was gone. His clothes were still on the floor, so you knew he hadn’t left. But he wasn’t with you.

He’s staring out your kitchen window when you slip into the living room. You’re not sure if he hears you or not but if he does, he doesn’t acknowledge it. Instead, he keeps himself braced against the sink, clad in nothing more than his briefs.

Curious, you call, “What’s wrong?”

He shakes his head. Silent. Contemplative. “I used to love this window,” he eventually says. Soft, like he’s reminiscing. “The way the light looked in the morning. The way your little crystals would put rainbows on the wall and you’d get so excited. How you’d make me dance with you to some Elton John song while we were literally in the middle of cooking.”

You blink. “Um…okay.”

He turns and his eyes find yours. “I fucking loved this apartment. And this kitchen. And that couch. And your room. And even the hallway. I loved being here, all the time. I hated going back to my place because it never felt the same.”

The silence grows louder now as you look down at your feet and pull your robe just a bit tighter. “I know,” you finally whisper. “That’s why I changed it.”

“I know,” he whispers back. His expression falls. “You changed everything. This apartment, your life…us.”

“Because I had to,” you argue, glancing back up. “I had to, Harry. I couldn’t keep going in circles. I couldn’t drag you along behind me into the future when you clearly wanted to be anywhere else.”

“Because the future you always painted didn’t seem to have room for me,” he huffs. “Okay, with all these dinner parties and fancy houses and good school districts. You’d planned out the next 30 years and I didn’t see myself anywhere in your picture.”

“I didn’t fucking care about the parties or the school districts,” you nearly yell. “God, I—I didn’t want the white picket fence life. I didn’t want the 1950’s American Dream shit you keep thinking I did. I just wanted you. Yes, I wanted a good job with insurance and stability. But I wasn’t gonna trade what we had just for that—”

“But you did. You didn’t tell your parents we’d moved in together. You didn’t even tell half of our friends. You went on trips without me and you stopped telling me about your day and we never talked—”

“Because you were never around! You were either out with your friends getting drunk or high or you were in there playing video games because you’d had a ‘hard day.’ So, no. I didn’t want to talk to you when I knew you weren’t even listening in the first place.”

He leans against the counter and crosses his arms. Angry. Indignant. “You resented me. You resented the fact that we were together and you resented that I wasn’t perfect like your precious new friends—”

“Oh, that’s—” You pinch the bridge of your nose and force in a deep breath. “No. I didn’t want you to be like them. I didn’t want you to act pretentious and stuffy and talk about the stock market every goddamn second of the day. The only thing I resented…was the fact that you wouldn’t take care of yourself.”

“I was taking care of myself—”

“Bullshit. You were doing drugs—you were doing cocaine—and you weren’t eating, you weren’t sleeping, you nearly drunk yourself to death—”

“Right, but I wasn’t doing it all the time. It was just…it was occasionally, and it wasn’t a lot—”

“I don’t care. You shouldn’t have been doing it at all, Harry,” you finally shout. “You…you scared the shit out of me. Every time one of your friends would call and say you were passed out, I thought…I thought this was it. I thought I was gonna lose you. Do you know how many times I just sat on the floor and cried because I was so scared? Because you never wanted to listen when I told you to stop? Because you were so sure you were invincible?”

He seems pained by this, features wilting as he takes a tentative step forward. But he stops when you move back. “Poppy, I wasn’t trying to scare you, I…I didn’t know—”

“Yes, you did,” you scoff. “I told you, over and over that I didn’t want to lose you, but you thought I was being dramatic.”

He nods once. “I know, I’m sorry.”

“You’re sorry?”

“Yeah. I am.” He looks at you. “S’why I stopped after we broke up. You were right, I needed to get my shit together.”

You nod, too. “Good. I’m glad.”

His gaze dances around the kitchen. “I hate that you changed everything,” he says again, and your heart wrenches. “I hate that it doesn’t look like it used to. I hate that I hurt you so bad that you felt like you had to erase everything I ever touched.”

You step closer and wipe a tear from your cheek. “Yeah, I hate it, too. I hate that I had to. I hate that stupid mattress and I hate that my kitchen doesn’t look like a rainbow anymore and I really fucking hate that I have no one to dance with when I cook.”

His eyes soften as they find yours and in only a few seconds, he’s reaching for the belt on your robe and tugging you to him. Wrapping you in his arms as he presses you against his chest, the way he always used to when you were sad.

“No,” you argue weakly, although you do nothing to stop him. “No, you can’t…you can’t—”

“Yes, I can,” he retorts quietly. You feel his lips press to the top of your head. “You don’t get to cry over me anymore. You’re better than that now. You did what I couldn’t. You moved on. And I don’t get to ruin that for you.”

You sniffle as you run your hand down his stomach. “It wasn’t about moving on. I just needed to learn how to be strong enough for both of us.”

“Poppy,” he breathes and holds you tighter. “You shouldn’t have to be.”

And deep down…you know he’s right.

“Shit, just like that…a little closer. Good girl, hold yourself open for me, baby. Yeah.”

Doing your best to oblige, you slip your fingers between your folds as Harry nudges his nose closer. Kissing his way along your thighs before allowing his tongue to lick a very generous stripe up your pussy.

Round 2 is on the couch. Harry wanted the kitchen counter—nearly insisted on it, in fact—but you knew you didn’t want to ruin your favorite breakfast spot. And you weren’t about to just for him.

So, the couch it was. He complained about it as you got settled. He hates this new couch, too. The color, the lumpy cushions, the way it feels like you’re sinking when you sit.

You told him you didn’t care. You loved it and if it annoyed him, that was a bonus.

Thankfully, he swallowed his complaints in favor of swallowing you. He tossed your robe open and pulled your thighs apart. And then he buried himself between the warmth of your pussy the way he always used to.

And you decided that maybe you don’t mind insomnia so much if this is the remedy.

“Missed this, too,” he says now as he nips at your clit. “God, you’ve always tasted so fucking good. S’fucking crazy, baby. Can’t ever get enough.”

“Sure,” you snort, head dropping back. “I’m sure you say that to all the girls—”

“No.” He shakes his head and his nose nudges the sensitive nerves as you whine. “No, there’s no other girls. Come on, did you really think there could be?”

“With a mouth like that? Yeah,” you admit. He laughs. “That’s how we met. You were such—fuck—such a player.”

“Maybe,” he concedes before mouthing at you again. “But nobody else has ever made me feel the way you do.”

You snort. “Where’d you learn that line?”

“It’s not a line. It’s the truth.”

“Harry. Come on. I know you.”

“Then you should know I don’t say shit I don’t mean.” He smooths his palms down your thighs in order to spread you just a bit further and see the way your hole flutters. “Oh, pretty girl. S’just drenched, hm? All sensitive from the last one…need Daddy to make it better?”

You scrunch your nose. “You don’t get to call yourself that anymore.”

“No?” He grins. “Why not?”

“Because I hate you and Daddy is reserved for someone I like.”

He tsks. “I don’t know, kind of seems like you still like it. Keep clenching around my tongue like you wanna hear me say it again.”

You hesitate as you weave your fingers through his curls. “Never.”

He hums and the vibration against your cunt makes your thighs twitch. “Come on, baby. Don’t be mean to Daddy.”

You want to glare. Slap at him, refuse him. But he’s right—you have missed the moniker. If only just because of how good he sounds when he says it. So, you let him tease you and taunt you as he tastes you. You let him do whatever the hell he wants because your second orgasm feels stronger than the first and you don’t imagine you’ll survive this one.

He slips a finger in as well. Beckons your pleasure closer with every curl of the large digit. It’s practiced. He sucks and licks and nips and thrusts and curls and pumps all at the same time.

Then, he pulls back and brings his palm down in a sharp smack to your pussy.

“Stop squirming,” he instructs, then shoots you an obviously pleased frown. “Don’t be a brat.”

“M’not,” you whimper. “Not a brat…just wanna cum.”

“Do you, hm?” He licks you again then adds two fingers. “Should I let you?”

“Obviously.”

“Obviously?” He’s smirking now as he starts to go faster. “Maybe you’re right. Maybe you do deserve it. Yeah? After being so nice as to let me in.”

You pout. “Mhm.”

He’s so happy. He’s always his happiest when he’s suffocating himself with your pussy. He does everything he knows you love. He leaves teasing kisses to the inside of your thighs. He slaps at your leg, your clit, your hip. He helps rock you against his tongue and even lifts you from the couch to find a deeper angle.

And he does all of this out of sheer enjoyment.

“Harry,” you whimper as you melt into the cushions. Your limbs feel like jello. The pleasure is everywhere, and he looks like a god. His face is covered in you, glistening about as bright as the stars.

“I know, Poppy,” he says. He kisses your pussy and then smiles at you. “I know.”

You like the way Harry’s chest feels. Warm and soft and painted in the tattoos you used to trace with your finger.

He’s gently scratching your back as you both lay in bed. The room is quiet—you haven’t spoken in minutes. Still, neither of you can seem to find sleep and you know you’ll desperately need it soon.

But this is nice. Even if it is the last time. You like getting to reminisce—pretend for even a moment that things are the way they used to be. When you were happy and safe and content to be together.

You weren’t sure you’d ever feel this kind of peace again.

“I missed you, too, you know,” he whispers after a moment.

You glance up.

“I didn’t just miss your apartment. I missed you.” He takes a breath and runs his palm along your spine. “I miss our Sunday mornings and I miss when we’d watch scary movies just so we could make out and I miss the way you used to dance around in your underwear to some stupid musical you were obsessed with.”

You swallow a lump in your throat. “Har…”

“And I don’t know what happened,” he says. “I felt like…I felt like I was watching you do all these amazing things and I just couldn’t keep up. You were getting promoted and moving up and I was still at the fucking bar serving drinks. And you knew what you wanted to do. I didn’t.”

“I didn’t know,” you argue gently. “Not really. I hate my job. I hate that I don’t enjoy it the way I used to. I mean, I like that it pays the bills, but maybe that shouldn’t be enough.”

He presses his cheek to the top of your head. “You should do what makes you happy.”

“You used to make me happy.”

The soft strokes against your spine slow.

“You did, Har,” you tell him. “So happy. That’s why I hated that we started fighting all of the time. I hated that you were gone or that I was gone or the fact that I was too ashamed to tell you that I missed you. And that I was scared we were losing each other.”

“Maybe we needed to lose each other,” he says and you feel sick. “Maybe we needed to be apart to see what we really wanted.”

You think about this. The idea sounds nice. Inviting. A happy end to a rather dreadful story.

But you both know better. Five months has taught you better.

“There’s a reason we broke up,” you finally murmur. “We didn’t…we didn’t like each other anymore. We were holding each other back—”

“I liked you,” he says softly. “I loved you. Yeah, I was mad, but I didn’t just stop loving you.”

“Maybe you should have. Maybe it would have been easier for us and we wouldn’t be…here.”

More silence. It stretches for what feels like hours.

And then, “I can’t sleep because of you.”

You suck in a quiet breath. “What?”

“When Josie told me that you were seeing someone, I couldn’t…I couldn’t stop thinking about it. And she showed me a picture she took of you guys and you were so happy. Smiling at him like you used to smile at me and I just…I didn’t know what to do.”

Another pause. You don’t know what to say.

“I put my fist through a wall,” he tells you. “And somehow, that still didn’t hurt as much as knowing you’d moved on.”

You snake your arm around his middle and snuggle closer. “Harry, you knew we both had to move on eventually.”

“Did we?”

“Harry…”

“But so soon? It’s only been five months.”

“Yeah. Five months to grieve you and cry over you and realize I did this for you.” You close your eyes. Tight. “We’re better people now.”

“No, we’re tired people now,” he teases, and you smile. “And I think I’ll be losing sleep over you for the rest of my life.”

“Don’t say that.”

“I mean it. I’m always gonna think about you. Think about what I did wrong. What I could have done better.”

“I fucked up, too,” you argue. “I should have told my parents. And our friends. I should have talked to you more, asked you to do more things together. You’re right, I was ashamed of you. Of this…routine we’d fallen into. And I’m sorry.”

He says nothing. After all, there’s nothing more to say.

But he kisses the crown of your head and it speaks louder than any words.

“Fuck…fuck, Poppy, please—”

You grin as you lick your lips. He’s always sounded the most beautiful when he’s begging. And his best begging always tends to happen when his cock is down your throat.

“What, Daddy?” you ask innocently. “What do you need me to do?”

His eyes roll back and he grips the sheets in his fist. “Please…”

You reposition yourself over his legs as you dip back down to have another taste. You lick and you suck and you stroke until he’s making another strained noise that sounds like sex.

You hope your neighbors can hear. You bet they missed him.

“Good boy,” you purr, squeezing his thighs as you take him even further.

He sucks in a sharp breath through gritted teeth before his hand finds your hair and he squeezes. “Easy…easy, baby. S’been a while. Don’t hurt yourself—”

You respond to his instruction by inhaling through your nose and relaxing the muscles in your throat. Allowing him to hit the back the way he always used to.

His head drops into the pillows. “Shit—Poppy, I mean it. M’not gonna fuck your throat. It’s gonna hurt and I don’t wanna hurt you anymore.”

It’s an oddly thoughtful gesture but it does nothing for you now. Instead, you shake your head and pull off, a string of saliva dripping down his cock in your wake. “I’m fine, H. Trust me, I can take it.”

“Yeah?” He pushes up onto his elbows. “Is Crocs with Tube Socks hung or something?”

You grin. “No. But that dildo you got me last year is.”

He blinks. “You…fucking hell, you fuck your throat with that?”

“Mhm.” You swirl your tongue around his tip as he curses. “And then I fuck myself. And I pretend it’s you.”

He tightens his hold on your hair and forces your eyes back to his. “Are you serious?”

You nod, now feeling a touch shy as you wipe your mouth with your knuckles. “Yeah…I know that’s…probably weird, but…I mean, you got it for me, so I thought I’d be weirder to think about someone else—”

“No, it’s…” He stops. Struggles. “Shit, I really needed to hear that.”

“Oh, you did, huh?”

“Yeah. I wouldn’t want you to think about anyone else when you used it, either. It’s got my fucking initials on it.”

You laugh, louder than you mean to and it makes him grin. “Yeah, it does, doesn’t it? It was a pretty good gift, I’ll admit.”

“S’a fucking perfect gift,” he retorts. “We had a lot of fun with that dildo.”

“We did indeed.”

“But apparently not as much fun as you’re having with it.”

“Fucking myself helps me sleep,” you remind him. “So sometimes it’s necessity.”

“Is that right?”

“Mhm.” You squeeze the base and he twitches. “You used to watch me. Remember?”

“I do.” His eyes get darker. “Do you fuck yourself a lot?”

“…these days, yeah. Apparently, I can’t sleep all that well, either.”

“And does it work?”

“Most of the time, yeah.” You turn your attention back to his cock in order to avoid his curiosity before you quietly admit, “Sometimes I pretend you’re here. Sleeping next to me. And…that helps, too.”

He reaches for your wrist and pulls your attention back. “Poppy—”

“No, don’t look at me like that, it’s dumb—”

“I imagine you, too.”

You blink. “You do?”

“Every night. Except the past couple weeks. Cause now I just think about you and him. And then I can’t fucking sleep.”

You turn your hand so your fingers brush through his. “Shit. We’re a mess.”

He smiles. “Yeah.”

The conversation falls away as you dip back down to resume your work. Squeezing his balls, moaning as you take him on your tongue, and milking him for every last drop.

Turns out, you missed the taste of him, too.

Morning comes before either of you find a moment of rest. But you can feel yourself growing tired. Your eyelids are beginning to droop, and your body feels incredibly spent.

Turns out, round 4 is where the magic happened. He brought out your favorite vibrator and teased your poor, swollen clit with it until you squirted. It was easy and quick and he seemed rather delighted to be bathed in you.

Until, of course, you insist on an actual bath to clean you both.

The shower felt good. The warm water washing away the sticky sweat on your skin. And the two of you fell back into a similar routine. He ran the soap down your arms and you washed his curls with your favorite shampoo. A shampoo he claimed he looked everywhere for after you broke up but could never find.

He said he missed the smell. The way it made his hair so soft. And the way it would make his pillowcase smell just like you.

You were grateful that the shower hid your tears.

You both crashed on the couch after you had dried off. The sheets still needed to be cleaned and neither of you could be bothered. But, as it turned out, the couch was growing on him. And he begrudgingly admitted it was rather comfy as the two of you curled up in your usual spot.

You know you’re both close to sleep. Finally, after all your efforts to get here. But you also know that once you wake up, Harry will leave.

And there’s a chance you won’t see him again.

You know that nothing has changed. The two of you still want different things, even if you want each other. And you hate that that’s not enough. That what you want and what you should want don’t align.

Instead, he’ll move on with his life and you’ll move on with yours.

But you don’t want to learn how to fall asleep without him.

“Make me a deal,” you whisper.

He hums. Lashes shut tight as the morning light slips in through the window. “What?”

“If I wake up, and you’re still here…we do this again. Not…as a couple. But as two broken humans that find rest with each other.”

His eyes open.

“But if you’re gone,” you continue, “then we don’t. We don’t do it again, we don’t see each other again, we don’t reach out again. We cut ties. Officially. Block and move on. For real.”

He seems saddened by this, and you hate that you’ve made him sad. But you both know it’s for the best. This won’t be sustainable in the long run. And maybe it’s a bad idea to continue at all, but maybe you want to hold on to him anyway. At least for a little while.

Even if it’s just as friends.

Exes.

Two broken humans that used to make each other whole.

His lips press together and he nods once. “Deal,” he agrees, and you can tell by the look on his face, he’s already made a decision.

You aren’t sure which way, but you suppose you’ll find out soon enough. So, you allow your eyes to fall shut and your dreams to take hold. Melting into his arms and into the sofa as you finally find sleep quicker than you have in months.

You’re not sure how long you’re out. It feels like hours. A heavy slumber that leaves you rather refreshed as your eyes eventually flutter open.

You don’t see Harry as you slowly adjust to your surroundings. And you don’t feel him, either. But you’re too afraid to really look. To sit up and realize that he’s gone. For good.

And then, just when you think you’ve lost him…you hear the most beautiful sound in the world.

“Good morning, Poppy.”

2K notes · View notes

butdaddyilovehim-hs · 1 month

Text

ex-boyfriend's dad!harry part 4

Summary: You and Harry are both missing each other and despite Tyler's sudden interest in talking to you, Harry's determined to finish what you both started.

A/N: This is the final part! I have more blurbs and extras up on Patreon if you'd like to see more of them! xoxo

Word Count: 10k+

Series Warnings: explicit content, smut (including anal, rough blow jobs), age gap, angst, daddy kink, dom/sub dynamics, spanking, choking, slight degradation, use of small implements (collar and leash, anal plug)

Part 4 Warnings: 18+ only, smut (including anal sex), daddy kink, angst, age gap, sub/dom dynamics, uncomfortable confrontation, fluff!

ex-boyfriend's dad!harry masterlist

. . .

Harry didn’t want to push. He knew that you two were treading a delicate line. You were so much younger than he was and you were his son’s ex-girlfriend. This wasn’t an easy thing to navigate emotionally. He was having fun, but he hadn’t anticipated you suddenly feeling whatever it was you were.

He thought maybe he’d done something wrong at first. He thought maybe he moved the scene along too quickly because he had been eager to get to the good part. He couldn’t wait to press his cock into your other hole. You wanted it so bad and he really wanted it too.

But of course, he wanted it. He was a man who loved the female form. A man who enjoyed sex. Kinky sex. A man who adored anal sex as long as the receiver adored it just as much. So maybe that’s what it was. Perhaps he rushed you along too quickly.

So if you needed space to think about what had happened, he’d give it to you. But what he wouldn’t do was pretend nothing had ever happened between you. That would be too easy. To have a fun little thing with a beautiful younger woman and then suddenly back up and cool off and then – poof – strangers.

He could let you ghost him. He could move on and chalk up the time you spent together as just a little fun fling. No one would ever need to know. That would certainly be tidier. And he’d be able to maintain the relationship with his son as it was before you’d come along. It could just be a fun little secret that he looked back on fondly as he moved on with his life.

He could do that. But he wasn’t going to do that.

Why? Because somewhere along the way he accidentally started to let his big, heavy emotions come alive with you. It was an accident. But he couldn’t help it. Harry’d always been a lover. Someone who enjoyed sex, sure… but he was also someone who enjoyed the relationship that went with sex just as much.

And it wasn’t like he hadn’t had easy flings before; One-night stands and no strings attached relationships. But that wasn’t always possible with him. It wasn’t possible to feel nothing with you. It was quite the opposite.

He started imagining your smile and the way you made him laugh while he was doing mundane things like laundry or typing up an email at work. He began to imagine you waking up in his bed every morning with your croaky little voice and sleep lines on your face smelling like warm sheets and that unique scent that was just… you. He would be in the middle of watching something on television and feel the need to text you so you could turn it on and watch it too because he knew you’d love it.

So yeah. He started to really like you. As more than he should. It stung him a little to know you needed space to figure out whatever it was that went wrong. But he wasn’t going to stay away forever. He’d let you process but he had things he needed you to know and he’d never forgive himself if he didn’t at least tell you what those things were. You’d probably reject it all. You’d probably tell him that wasn’t what this was at all. You’d probably end it right then and there and that would be okay. If you didn’t feel the way he did that would be fair enough, Harry figured. But he wasn’t going to let things fade away and fizzle out. He was going to make you hear him out and if you didn’t like it then he’d step back and respect your wishes.

“Think I’m gonna call Y/n,” Tyler spoke as he walked into the kitchen behind Harry.

He turned to look at his son with confusion, “Why?”

He shrugged, “I feel like breaking up was a mistake. She probably regrets it too. I’ve been thinking a lot and I feel like I kind of just threw away everything because I was too scared to try stuff with her. I don’t know if I’ll ever find someone like her again. I was talking to Jay about it and he told me I was an idiot for letting her go like that. He said that a lot of girls don’t even really enjoy sex that much and if I had to pick between someone that’s into all kinds of weird things and someone that’s not into anything…” Tyler sat down at the kitchen table as he looked at Harry, “… that I might be better off with someone like Y/n. Because she loved sex. That’s for sure.”

Harry sighed and shook his head as he looked out the window over his sink. His son was still so stuck on the wrong reasons for your breakup. You didn’t just break up with him because you were sexually incompatible. You broke up with him because he was kind of a dick to you. Jealous all the time, manipulative. But of course, Tyler didn’t know his dad knew some of those details. You had told those things to Harry.

“She was a great girl, Ty. Do you think that’ll be enough for her to see you again?” Harry swallowed. He hated this. Hated that his son still had feelings for you. Hated that he missed you so bad and it’d only been two days. Hated that you hadn’t called or texted.

“I hope so. I miss her, ya know? Tried seeing this one girl a couple of weeks ago but there was just no comparison. Kept thinking of the way Y/n did certain things a lot better. I still love her too. I have to at least give it a shot.”

“You seemed so upset by her when she broke up with you. Kind of surprised by this a little.”

He really didn’t want Tyler calling you and mucking things up. It was selfish of Harry to think the way he was but if Tyler was still in love with you and tried reaching out that could be it for Harry. That would just complicate things further. But what could he do really?

“I was mad at first but I think the time apart helped me a little. And maybe her too. Maybe she’s missed me just as much, ya know? And she’ll want to compromise a little? Like we were together for 2 years. Almost two years. It would have been two years tomorrow actually so I was thinking about just giving it a shot. I’ll see if she wants to meet up tomorrow or something.” Tyler looked at Harry, “Should I get her flowers? Maybe make some grand gesture to show her how I feel about her? Jewelry even?”

Harry sat down at the table, his brows stitched together as he swallowed down the lump he felt in his throat., “Don’t buy her jewelry. What if she’s not interested in anything anymore? Don’t make any rash decisions, Ty. Okay? Just…” he sighed as he was about to give his son actual advice, against his better judgment, “Take it slow with her. Call her and see if she wants to meet up first. Flowers could be nice if she does. But don’t expect anything. Don’t push her.”

“Okay. So flowers might be good. Yeah. Okay,” he stood up from the table and pulled his phone out, “Would a text work? Or should I call? I should call shouldn’t I?”

Harry watched his son pace in the kitchen with his phone in his hand. Tyler was looking for advice from the wrong person but Harry wasn’t going to tell him that.

He couldn’t stop Tyler from reaching out to you and he couldn’t stop you from agreeing to meet up with him if that’s what you chose. But that didn’t mean Harry wouldn’t do something rash. Something he might regret in the long run. But sometimes those heavy and deep feelings you get for someone can make you do crazy things.

. . .

You were shocked to see the text from Tyler. And a missed call with a voicemail. You’d been busy with work all day so when you were finally seated in your car and the quiet of the day could sink in you hadn’t expected to see anything from him. He hadn’t been on your mind at all.

Please call me back. I’d like to talk about how things ended. I miss you.

You sighed and put your phone down into your cup holder. Tyler was not the man you wanted to hear from. Not anymore. Now all you could think about was Harry. It’d only been a couple of days since you’d seen him. You figured if you could hold out seeing or hearing from Harry for a little longer, your feelings would start to evaporate and then you could move on. You didn’t want to get your heart broken by your ex’s dad. And you were sure that’s where things were headed with you two.

You imagined scenarios where you told Harry how you were developing feelings for him and it would go one of two ways.

The first more likely scenario had Harry gently letting you down. Telling you that you were amazing (because he was so sweet like that) and that you had your whole life ahead of you but that you were too young and deserved to be with someone you could share your life with in a healthy way. That he never intended for feelings to get involved. Plus he would remind you that you dated his son and he couldn’t very well get into some kind of serious thing with you. Ever.

The second very unlikely scenario had Harry admitting his own feelings to you and telling you that you two could make it work despite the age gap and despite the fact that you dated his son for almost two years. He would hold you close and tell you all those sweet things you wanted to hear and he’d make love to you after, full of promises and he’d tell you not to worry about Tyler.

So to see that you’d gotten a text from his son and not him was disheartening. You were absolutely no longer interested in Tyler. In no way was there any love left for him. His father, however? You were dipping your toes into those messy feelings of attachment that started to ebb on the L word. You weren’t ready to face that thought quite yet though.

You decided to listen to his voicemail. Mostly so you could just clear the notice from your phone and get it over with.

“Y/n, hey, it’s Ty. I’m sure you’re busy with whatever right now but I just needed to call you and tell you a few things. I miss you a lot. I realize that I kind of fucked up. I think we can still work things out if you want to try and compromise on a few things. Ya know? And… Oh! Guess what tomorrow is? It would be our two-year anniversary. I don’t know if you even care or not but I still do. I was hoping to meet up with you. Just so we could we could talk. No pressure. But I think we owe it to ourselves to just give it one more shot or at least hear me out in person. Call me back, please. I miss you, Y/n.”

You rolled your eyes and leaned your head back into the seat of your car. You didn’t want to see Tyler at all. You thought it was interesting that he assumed there was anything left to salvage after the way you broke up with him. And you’d forgotten about the 2-year mark. Harry had basically taken over your thoughts. You wondered what Tyler would think about you then. You laughed to yourself at the idea of you telling Tyler the kinds of things his dad had done to you. Surely then he’d despise you and move on.

But you’d never tell him those things because Harry wouldn’t like that. And you never wanted to do anything to disappoint Harry in any way.

On your drive home, as you felt the stress of your day begin to fade you wondered if it would be a good idea to see Tyler. Perhaps you could just meet him somewhere public, let him talk, and then set the record straight once and for all. You had zero intentions of getting back with him. That was just no longer an option. Not after Harry. Not after anything actually.

And when you heard your phone ping with a text you groaned. God was he persistent. You just needed some time to think first.

You didn’t owe him anything. You could just ignore it and move on but you were one of those people who felt like others deserved to be heard out whether they deserved it or not. You had dated the guy for almost two years after all. And maybe the smallest part of you hoped he’d tell Harry he was meeting with you. You weren’t sure why you hoped he’d tell his dad. You didn’t know what that would achieve. Just the notion of contact even if indirect perhaps.

But when you pulled your phone out of your cup holder you were surprised to see that the new text wasn’t from Tyler. It was from Harry.

H: I know you’re just getting off work right now. Hope you’re okay and that this isn’t overstepping but I miss you and would like to see you so we can talk. There’s a lot I need to tell you. Whenever you’re free.

Your heart leaped and your breaths grew shallow as you read his words twice more. You hadn’t expected him to reach out to you. It felt like such odd timing but you quickly text him back as you sat in the parking lot at your apartment.

You: Hi. I’m okay and you’re not overstepping at all. I was thinking of texting you soon. What are you doing tomorrow night?

You felt shaky as you stepped out of your car and made your way up to your front door, all the while checking your phone to watch the screen and see that he was typing a response. You were giddy. Beyond excited.

H: No plans tomorrow night. What’s on deck?

You let out a puff of breath as you entered your apartment with a cheesy grin.

You: I’m going to Bet’s Bar with a few friends at 8. Just super casual. But maybe you can meet me there and we can get away to talk a bit? I’d like to see you too.

This was one of those nights out that you’d been dreading. Your friend invited you with two of her friends who you didn’t know all that well. So it was already going to be awkward. But if you had the opportunity to scoot off somewhere and cozy up at the little table with Harry that could make the night so much better. Especially if you could leave with him after.

H: Yes. Okay. I can meet you there. Would you like me to come at 8 or do you want to spend time with your friends first?

You typed your response quickly.

You: Come at 8 if you want. I’ll tell my friends you’re going to be there too. They won’t care if we get a different table to talk.

Your heart was pounding in your chest. But that’s how it always was when you made plans with Harry. But this time felt different.

H: Great. I’ll see you at 8. I’m looking forward to seeing you.

You grinned and peeked into the kitchen to see your roommate cooking something.

“Hi Goose! What are you making? Smells good.” You leaned over the pot she was stirring.

“Marinara. For pasta. Thought we could stuff our faces on starch tonight if you want.”

“Oh that sounds fabulous,” you grinned at her and looked down at your cell phone. “I’m gonna go changed and then I’ll be right here to help you eat this,” you laughed as you walked to your room.

Somehow texting with Harry and knowing you were going to see him tomorrow made you feel more confident in calling Tyler back. You needed to get it over with.

The phone rang twice before he answered, “Y/n! Hi! How are you?”

“I’m good. Got your message and figured it would be nice to talk. Like you said.” He already sounded too keyed up which meant he had false confidence and probably thought this meant more than it really did.

“Where are you? Can I meet you somewhere?” Yup. You called it.

You pinched the bridge of your nose in annoyance as you shook your head, “Not today, Ty. I just got off work and–“

“Okay. Tomorrow then?”

God was he pushy. And he was crazy for thinking you’d spend a moment of your precious Saturday with him.

“I’m busy tomorrow. Uh… how about lunch on Monday? I can take an hour and we can grab a bite somewhere.”

“Monday? Well, what about Sunday? I feel like I deserve more than an hour, Y/n.”

You laughed, “I don’t agree. Monday at lunch is doable for me. Sunday I’ll probably be nursing a hangover. I’m going out with friends tomorrow night and I won’t be in the headspace to talk to you on Sunday.”

“What friends?” He sounded exasperated.

You rolled your eyes, “Does Monday work or not?”

You could hear him mumbling something. Probably about how rude you were or inconsiderate because he always thought he was owed more than he actually was.

“Sure. Monday lunch. So like, 12? Where should we meet?”

“Yeah. 12 works. You choose the spot. Okay?”

“Okay. Y/n, look… I feel like you and I can start thinking about what we can do to make this work–“

“Tyler, I just got off work. Can we talk about this on Monday?” You hated cutting him off. Even though he was an ass it made you feel bad for being so short with him.

A heavy sigh came through the receiver, “Fine. I’ll see you Monday.”

You tossed your phone to the bed and changed into comfy sweats before joining Goose in the kitchen.

“Was it loverboy?” Goose teased as she sat the wooden spoon down and looked at you.

“Loverboy?”

“The man that’s been coming over. I have no idea what he looks like or what his name is,” she laughed, “But I know you call him Daddy.”

Your eyes widened and you balked a laugh, “Oh my god. You heard that?” You put your hands over your eyes and groaned, “I’m so sorry…”

“Don’t be sorry. I don’t care. You’re usually pretty quiet but sometimes I can hear things. I’ve definitely heard you call him Daddy, though.”

You couldn’t believe that your roommate had heard you. You realized that sometimes you could tend to make more noise than you meant to because you couldn’t help it with the way Harry fucked you or played with you.

“Still. So inappropriate. We try to be quiet. But… we’re sort of taking a break right now.”

“Really? I’m sorry. Sometimes a break is good, though, yeah? Plus you just got out of that relationship with Tyler. Which, good for you by the way. I never liked that guy.”

You laughed and pulled down a couple of pasta bowls, “Yeah… Tyler was good at first but it got to be too much for me to deal with.”

You and Goose (her real name was Oris) sat and ate pasta and chatted about your love lives. It felt good to talk about what was going on, even if you didn’t give her all the sordid details about Harry, just talking about it helped give you a different perspective on things. A good venting session was exactly what you needed. It was time to be honest with Harry. If you didn’t do something or tell Harry what you felt you’d most definitely lose him. And tomorrow you’d get that chance to come clean to him. At least it would be you being honest and true to yourself. And Harry deserved your honesty at the very least.

. . .

You kind of went overboard. Dressing yourself in your favorite dress that showed off your assets, shoes that flattered your feet and ankles, a little gold necklace with a heart charm, your special going-out perfume, and makeup just so… Everything looked good. You were smooth and moisturized, smelled great, and to be honest you felt great too. You were hopeful. The more you read over the texts from Harry the more confident you were that he’d be going back to your room that night. Or maybe you’d go to his. Didn’t matter to you. As long as the night ended with Harry wrapping his arms around you and telling you he wanted you just as much as you wanted him. That was really all you wanted out of this.

H: Really excited to see you tonight, baby. I hope you know that.

That text from Harry before you were about to leave had you jumping up and down in your bedroom with a hot face and a pounding heart. And he called you baby? You were ridiculous but who could blame you? It also had you feeling a bit extra cheeky suddenly so you added one more little accessory to round it all off. You weren’t sure Harry would encounter the little thing but you sure hoped he would.

Bet’s Bar was one of those spots that was kind of classy based on the décor and the drink menu but the reality was that the place was more of a dive under the façade. The tables and floors were usually sticky, the drinks were watered down, the music that crackled over the old speakers was loud so you had to shout to be heard, and they had crappy bar food that you imagined was bought frozen and then heated up in some cheap toaster oven that had one side heating up more than the other before being served as “gourmet”.

“Oh shit, Y/n! You look hot!” Your friend spotted you as you walked into the bar. You were looking all around for Harry but didn’t see him yet.

“Thanks,” you grinned shyly; Acting as if it were by complete accident that you were perfectly put together.

“Let’s get a photo before we all get wasted. We’ll do a before and after,” she laughed as she stood in the middle with her phone out, you on one side and her two friends on the other.

Everyone took turns looking at the picture to make sure it was worth of being posted on Instagram before she posted it.

Your first drink was a seltzer with lime. You did not want to get drunk. If you and Harry were going to talk you needed to be clear-headed. He also had a rule which was established when you first started seeing him, that if you had too much to drink, sex was off the table. So, a drink or two at most for you. You were more interested in where the conversation would go with Harry than getting drunk anyway.

“So where’s this guy?” One of the girls asked.

You tapped your cellphone to see that it was 8:15, “He should be here soon.”

Though you were a little nervous that he wasn’t right on time. You hoped everything was going to go as you imagined. But of course, when did that ever happen in life?

And at 8:30, just as you were tempted to text him to see if he was okay, you saw him walking in through the front doors, looking like sex on legs. The man was just stunning. Dark curls swept up, a button-up shirt not buttoned all the way so you could glimpse the sparrows and top of his pecs with that light scattering of masculine hair, his white gold necklace with the cross dangling between to remind you of what you were missing. The shirt was tucked into dark trousers that accentuated his thighs and glutes and of course, the unmistakable natural bulge he sported at the front.

You gulped as you waved at him to get his attention. You couldn’t hide the pleased grin on your face or the relief you suddenly felt at his arrival.

Turning on your stool to face him he sauntered up to you with deep dimples scored into his cheeks next to his gorgeous smile and he leaned down to hug you, his cologne making your eyes roll into the back of your head.

“Missed you, baby.” He whispered against your ear before standing up and taking you in with his starlit green eyes. You gently grasped onto his fingertips looking up at him, “Missed you too.”

You both kept your gazes pinned for a minute until your friend broke the moment, “No wonder you dressed like you’re going for a model shoot,” her cackle had you rolling your eyes but you turned to smile at her.

“This is Harry,” you gestured at him and then pointed at each girl, “And Harry this is Seleh, Quinn, and Lirica.”

The girls all waved and grinned before you hopped off your stool and grabbed your seltzer telling them you’d be back in a bit and that you and Harry needed to talk privately.

He followed you to a small high-top table with two stools at the edge of the room and pointed at your drink, “What are you drinking?”

You looked down at your glass and back up to Harry who hadn’t yet sat down, “Oh it’s just a seltzer. I didn’t want to have too much. Haven’t had a real drink yet.”

Harry’s pink lips curved up into a smile as he nodded, “Okay. Well, I think I’m gonna go up and order a beer. Would you like me to get you something?”

You pursed your lips in thought. You didn’t want to have anything that would get you drunk fast, “A beer for me too. Maybe like a Guinness?”

“I’ll be right back.”

You could tell right away that Harry was there because he really did want to see you. He seemed excited too, which gave you more hope than was probably a good thing. It was always a bad idea to get your hopes up but it was hard to not imagine this night going very well already.

Harry walked back to your little table and sat your Guinness down in front of you and moved his stool next to yours, “Okay if I sit a little closer?”

You nodded, “Of course it’s okay.”

Harry settled himself on his stool and his knee brushed into yours, “I know I said I’d be here at 8 but thought I’d give you at least a little time with your friends before I came in and took you away.”

“Oh, it’s fine. Really. I’m just glad you’re here.”

Harry watched you take a sip of your beer and took a gulp of his own, “So, how have you been? I know it’s only been a few days but felt more like a few weeks if I’m honest.”

Your eyes softened as you shook your head, “I guess I’m… well I missed you. I felt like I needed to think about how I was feeling about everything but I have clarity now and…” you laughed, “I agree. It felt more like a few weeks than just a few days. Too long to not see you.”

Harry’s gaze wandered over your face, “It was too long. Didn’t like it at all. You wanna talk to me about what happened?”

A sigh fell from your lips as you looked down at your pint glass, “I’m worried that if I tell you then you’re not gonna like it and that’ll be it. No more of this,” you looked at him as you gestured with your finger between yourself and Harry.

“Okay. So you had a few days to think about whatever it was and you said now you have clarity. Yeah?”

You nodded.

“Well, that sounds like a positive thing overall. Do you want to tell me what that thing is? I’d really like to know.”

The music was obnoxious and it was hard for your brain to keep your thoughts in a straight line, or perhaps it was from the way Harry was looking at you. He always observed you in this way that had you heating up and wanting to crawl inside of his heart and stay for eternity.

“I started to have feelings for you that you probably don’t return. I was worried I was getting too attached.”

Harry nodded shallowly as he kept his eyes on yours but you noticed his shoulders relax a touch. As if he might have anticipated you telling him something different. “I see. Why would you think I wouldn’t also start getting attached?”

“I don’t know. I mean… I guess I can’t read your mind so–“ You shrugged your shoulders.

“Exactly. You would have no way of knowing unless we talked. And now we’re talking. So this is good.”

You smiled and felt Harry’s thigh nudge into yours and you could tell he did it on purpose when his grin stretched wider over his face.

“See, when you told me to leave that night, I thought I’d done something wrong. Thought I moved things along with you too fast. So it wasn’t that at all?”

Your eyes widened at that realization and you shook your head, “Oh god, no. No, absolutely not. It was me being overly emotional and feeling things that I wasn’t sure were good or not. I didn’t, and still don’t know, whether or not we’re just kind of having some fun or if there could be, you know, more?”

Harry raised his brows at you and took your hand in his, “More?”

You looked down at where his thumb was tracing over your knuckles, “Yeah.”

It was silent for a moment. You didn’t know if you’d totally turned him off by that idea or not. But you knew it had to be said. It had to be out there because you’d drive yourself mad if you didn’t say something. And the longer it was silent the more you felt that awkward embarrassing heat cover your thighs and boil in your tummy.

Until you looked up at him and his expression was kind and gentle and you knew you had nothing to be embarrassed about with him.

“So you’re saying that you don’t want this to just be casual anymore. You want something a little deeper because you’re developing feelings?”

You nodded as you worried your bottom lip between your teeth.

“Baby,” Harry’s deep voice came out like silk as he moved his free hand up to cup your face, “That makes me so happy to hear. I didn’t want to overstep and make you uncomfortable but I tried to show you how I was feeling. I thought it was too much for you and that’s why you wanted me out. That I was coming on too strong.”

Shaking your head you pressed yourself into his palm at your cheek, “No. I thought I was just making things up in my head. That the way you were with me, the way you looked at me and everything… that I was crazy to think it meant more than what we were doing.”

His smile softened as he cocked his head, “And what is it that we were doing?”

You laughed, “Well it started out as just having some fun I guess…”

He nodded, “Yeah. But then what happened? Hmm?” He ran a thumb over your jaw, “We started to get to know one another. Things got more intimate between us. Isn’t that right?”

You felt so relieved that you were having this conversation with him in this way. That he was touching you and looking at you in that way you loved, “Yeah, that’s right. I was worried it was one-sided, though. Didn’t want to assume you felt it too.”

Harry tutted at you, “Should have talked to me. You’d have learned I wanted more as well. But now you know. Now we both know it wasn’t one-sided.”

You nodded as your smile widened, “Now we both know.”

You let a sigh out through your nose as you turned yourself into him and felt your heart thudding in your chest. Harry leaned in, pushing his nose into yours, “I want you, Y/n. I want to be with you,” he spoke against your lips before he dotted a gentle kiss to your mouth.

Your hands found his shoulders, “I want you too. I only want you, Harry.”

Those final words spoken were like a breaker switch that illuminated the space around you and lit up streets and parks miles away. His lips began to move with meaning as he opened his mouth and ran his tongue against the split of your lips and you parted for him, lapping your own tongue against his.

You were breathless and dizzy and overjoyed. Harry felt the same way and all you had to do was tell him that night. You’d wasted so much time in turmoil over false thoughts. Ideas you’d made up in your head about him. But this was real. He was here and he was yours.

But the moment came to an abrupt end when Harry’s body was jolted, his warmth removed from you and you heard an umph! fall from his lungs when his stool scraped on the floor.

You gasped when you saw Tyler with rage in his eyes as he stood with Harry’s collar grasped in his hands, “What the fuck is this? I came here to surprise you Y/n. Saw you tagged in an Instagram post and was gonna make some romantic gesture, but looks like my old man beat me to it.” He looked between you and Harry as he spoke.

Harry was standing up in front of Tyler and you quickly scrambled off your stool to help. You weren’t sure what you were going to do to help but you’d think of something.

“Tyler stop!” You spoke loudly and as forcefully as you could muster.

“What do you mean stop? You and my dad are making out in public when you knew I wanted to see you,” he turned to look at his dad, “You know how I still feel about her. You knew we spoke on the phone yesterday!”

“Calm down, Ty. We’re not doing this here,” Harry warned. He kept his arms to his sides not wanting to hurt his son. Not yet anyway.

“Oh come on! This can’t be for real,” Tyler let go of Harry’s shirt and gestured at you and his dad.

“It is real. This happened. I’m sorry but it did, and I don’t regret it,” you watched Harry as he said it. The admission of what had been going on behind Tyler’s back, all out in the open for everyone to see now.

Tyler looked at you in confusion as he shook his head, “Tell me you haven’t been fucking my dad.”

You shrugged and pursed your lips together as you looked back up at Harry again. He stepped back from Tyler, tucking you in to his side protectively, “I’m sorry you found out this way. It was only a matter of time.”

“Only a matter of time,” he shook his head and ran his fingers through his hair, and then pointed at you, “Is this the chick you’ve been fucking? I’ve been overhearing you two in your bedroom, and it’s been her all along?”

You closed your eyes and looked down. That was embarrassing. You figured he might have overhead a thing or two but now that he knew who it was… And to be fair, you’d only slept over at Harry’s a few times simply because you didn’t want Tyler hearing it or recognizing your voice.

“Tyler, you need to go. You’re making a scene and you’re embarrassing yourself,” Harry spoke.

“Yeah. I’m embarrassing myself?” he balked sarcastically, “You’re here with my girlfriend under your arm acting like you know her better than I do–“

“She’s not your girlfriend anymore, Ty. Go home.”

A woman walked by the table and looked at the three of you as she passed, breaking the strange tension and making Tyler’s stance loosen as he took a step back, “This is insane. You two,” he pointed at you and Harry, “Have you fucking lost your minds? I’m done.” He looked at you, “You and I are done, Y/n.”

“That’s exactly right,” Harry said calmly, “Now you need to go, Tyler.”

“Fuck you, Y/n. You’re trash, you know that? There’s no way he can give you what I did,” he spat.

“Stop! Enough!” Harry’s voice raised at Tyler’s insult of you.

You were used to insults from him but it didn’t stop your face was boiling and feeling that anger and frustration that you used to feel so often with him as it started to crawl up your spinal column and spread over your shoulder blades.

“Is it enough, dad!? You’re fucking the girl I’m in love with. What kind of father are you? Garbage, both of you,” Tyler stepped in closer but Harry tightened his grip around you and angled you away from Tyler’s reach.

“If you get any closer to her I’ll have you flat on the floor in under two seconds. Back the fuck off and get out of here! We’ll talk about this later.”

You’d never heard Harry’s voice so full of fury. The furrow in his brow and the look in his eyes would have been scary if they were aimed at you.

“You know what? Fine. This was a waste of my time.” He looked at you and pointed, “You were a waste of my time. Two-fucking years and this is how you repay me? I regret everything that happened between us. I’m out of here.”

Tyler turned and walked away, his middle finger shining under the dim overhead lights of the bar until he made his way out of the door.

Harry pulled you in front of him as he looked down at you, “Are you okay, Y/n?”

You nodded up at him, “I’m fine. I can’t believe that just happened.”

Harry shook his head, “I should have figured he might do this. I’m sorry, baby.”

You could have purred at the baby. It was like Harry could erase all the stress and anger and turmoil you’d felt at once. His green eyes and soothing voice had you feeling comforted.

“Let’s go. I wanna leave,” you spoke as you smoothed your palms up his cotton shirt, “Will you come home with me?”

Harry nodded and took your wrists in his hands before kissing your lips softly in answer.

You left your unfinished beers and told your friends you were leaving. There were two guys at their table already and none seemed too upset that you were ditching them. Which you figured would be the case anyway.

It felt like you had seltzer in your veins as you climbed into Harry’s car with him. He kept his hand over your bare thigh as drove the short distance to your apartment.

“You sure you’re okay?” He asked you with a quick glance before training his eyes safely back on the road.

“I’m fine, Harry. You make me feel really safe.”

You watched as his dimples appeared from the big smile he had on his face. Biting your lip, you thought about him finding your secret other accessory. It was hard not to think about it every time you sat down. And the bucket seats in his car had you sitting in a way that you were pressing into it and it was already doing things to your brain and your body.

The moment you entered your apartment and closed the door behind you his lips were on yours again. His big hands pulled you into his body, squeezing at your bum as you slid your arms over his shoulders and moaned. But he was moaning too.

Three days. It had only been three days and this was the result. But maybe it wasn’t just that it had been three days without him. Because you’d gone longer between seeing him. You knew it was because it was three days of uncertainty. For you and for him. You both were in a state of limbo during that time and it had been your fault.

“Um, hey…” The sudden voice of your roommate startled both you and Harry. You’d forgotten all about Goose to be honest.

You laughed and Harry pulled your hand into his, “This is Harry. Um…” You looked up at him as you spoke.

“Oh, this is Harry. Okay…” she grinned.

You nodded, “Yeah. He’s uh… And, oh! This is Goose, or Oris, but she goes by Goose,” you looked from your roommate to Harry.

He reached a hand out toward her with a smile, “Nice to finally meet you.”

“Likewise. Now I have a face to go with… well I mean now I know what you look like,” she laughed, “But um… I’m just leaving. I’m going to stay over at a friend’s tonight so,” Goose looked at you, “Enjoy.”

“You don’t have to go,” you spoke as you watched her head toward the door.

“I think I do, actually. No offense but, I don’t know if I’m in the mood to listen to you both going at it all night. But seriously, it’s fine. I’ll see you tomorrow.” She walked around you and closed the door behind her, leaving you and Harry alone.

You looked up at him with a knowing smile, blinking your eyes at him, and stood to your toes to continue kissing him.

You weren’t sure what had crashed to the ground as you and Harry began to claw at one another and bumped into your coffee table when he walked you to your room with his mouth on yours. Everything was frantic and began to move on fast forward.

You hardly remembered pulling at his shirt and attempting to push it up so you could feel his warm skin and kiss him properly all over. You didn’t even realize that you’d pushed him down so that you were straddling him and attacking his pecs and his abs with your mouth and your tongue.

But when he laughed deeply, the sound vibrating from his chest as you began to unhook his belt, you opened your eyes and looked at him and realized what was going on, “Sorry!” You laughed in a panted breath.

Harry’s smile told you that he was not offended, “Sorry for what? Baby you can have me however you want. I was just a little surprised when you pushed me down is all.”

You laughed as you looked down at him. You were excited. For everything. That he felt the way you did, that you didn’t have to hide now that Tyler knew, that he was there with you in your apartment, in your bed…

“I think I should apologize for all of this. For what happened,” you cupped his jaw, “Because this could have all been avoided had I just said something to you like a grown-up. We were both on the same page but I made things worse by keeping it in and freaking out.”

It shouldn’t have come as a surprise to Harry when you began to move down his legs and take his pants with you. He watched you climb between his bare legs and then palm over his bulge as you looked into his eyes, “Gonna make it up to you. I’ll never do that again. I promise I’ll always talk to you.”

Harry grinned and put his hands behind his back to cradle his head, “What are you planning to do to make it up to me, then?” He had a pretty good idea based on the way you were rubbing over him and slowly making him hard in his underwear as you licked your lips.

“Anything you want. Figured I’d start here,” you dipped your fingers into the band of his underwear and raised your brows, “Is it okay?”

Harry’s laugh had you grinning wide, “Yes, baby. You can get me naked if you want. You have permission to do anything you’d like.”

You loved the way he looked. His strong core muscles flexed as he lifted his hips to help you remove his underwear. You dragged your palms up his strong thighs and toward his cock before you cupped a hand under his balls and lowered yourself to him, jutting your tongue out and softly licking the skin on his sac. You reached up a hand upward, wrapped your fingers around his shaft, and began to stroke him from tip to base and back again as you moved your lips over his balls.

Harry enjoyed having his balls licked and so that meant you liked it too. He’d wiggle the slightest and work to keep his thighs spread so you could really get in there and wet every inch of him and then suck them into your mouth gently.

“Y/n… baby…” he breathed out and you looked up at your gorgeous man enjoying the things your mouth did to him.

Licking upward, from his balls all the way up his long shaft to his tip he put his eyes on yours as you dotted hot kisses over his velvety skin. You kept your fist around his base as you swirled your tongue over his frenulum and dipped it into his slit just enough to get that reaction from him you loved.

He bucked his hips softly and gasped before you wrapped your mouth around him and lowered down his cock, finally getting to smooth your tongue up and down his length until his tip pressed into the back of your throat.

You were able to maintain eye contact at first. He kept his hands behind his head as he watched you suck him off with his lips parted.

But when you pulled off of him and you were getting that dizzy, pliable feeling you always got when you needed him to start taking over Harry could tell it was time to assist you.

“Want me to help, baby?”

You nodded, saliva coating your chin, “Please, Daddy.”

So he helped because he was a gentleman of course. With his hand cupping the back of your head holding you down and his hips thrusting up into your mouth he groaned as you gagged and sputtered around him.

You felt the brush of his pubic hair on your nose every time he worked his cock down your throat, making you wretch and gurgle. But the sounds of pleasure falling from his chest, growing more and more intense had you only opening wider, wanting more.

When he lifted you off of him you could hardly see with the glaze of tears in your eyes. Harry’s voice was soft as he helped you out of your dress and you clung to him to hold steady with each piece of fabric that was discarded.

“Such a pretty dress, baby. Wore It for me?”

You nodded and chuckled softly, “Just for you, Daddy. Hoped you’d like it.”

“Oh, I love it. Knew the minute I saw you it was for me. But this is better,” he cupped your tits in his palm as he moved you down to the bed on your back before licking at your nipples and then kissing his way up your neck.

He planted soft, wet pecks to your skin and over your lips before he worked his way down your body slowly until he’d gotten between your thighs and nudged your legs apart.

But he stopped his fluid movements and the brushing of his hands when you looked down at him with a teasing grin, knowing what he just found. Your secret accessory. A pink jewel anal plug.

His chest was rising and falling heavily as he pressed over the pink jewel that was sticking out from your ass and then looked up at you, “Also for me?”

You nodded, “Always only for you.”

Harry’s brows pinched together as he looked back between your legs and smeared his thumb up your labia, glistening with arousal. He dipped down and ran his tongue between your pussylips and up to your clit, smacking it into his mouth and making you moan loudly at the sudden sensation.

His mouth kissed and pressed and his tongue laved and circled every sensitive bit of your vulva. But it was the repeated lapping at your clit and the soft but greedy suckle that had you jerking your hips up and whining.

“Want you, Daddy… Please… Your cock…” You babbled out your words and Harry sat back, his thumb still circling your clit.

“Yeah? Want me inside of you, baby? Can’t handle anymore of this?”

“I want to feel you close to me…” You panted.

Harry ran his hands up your skin and over your neck, one hand wrapping around the front of your throat and the other groping your tit as he kissed your lips and he ran his solid cock through your slippery folds.

“How do you want me, baby? Like this? Maybe you want to be on top this time?”

Part of you wanted him to just fuck your ass. But you did want to feel him in your pussy first. Needed to feel that intimate connection, that stretch…

“On my tummy. With you on me and holding me close.”

Harry groaned and sat up as he pushed you to your tummy and crawled over your back, making you spread your legs as he ran his cock against your pussy before slowly pushing his wide crown through your slick muscle, expanding your entrance and spreading your vagina with every inch he pushed in until you were whimpering at the depth of him.

He pushed the front of his thighs into the back of yours, “Like this, baby,” speaking lowly into your ear as he pressed his chest into your back and tucked a hand under your hip so he could finger your clit as he began to roll into you, pushing in and in, his solid girth splitting you in two and making you tremble, “Yes, Daddy!”

Harry didn’t fuck into you hard. He didn’t rail the life out of you as he did so many times before. No, this time his movements were slow and languid. Meaningful. Powerful.

“You’re such a good girl, Y/n. Made just for me, baby… Fuck…” he spoke into your ear as he pressed in, your anal plug being nudged into with every rock of his hips.

“I need you, Daddy… I need you…” you didn’t know exactly what you meant when you moaned your words but they were the truth. You did need him. Never wanted to be without him again. Never wanted to go through the torture of not knowing what was going on again.

“Yes, baby. Daddy needs you too, honey. I need you so much… every part of you…” you could hear the strain in his voice, “You’re mine, Y/n. You know that right?”

You could have died right then. That was all you needed in life. Self-actualization realized.

“Yes, Daddy… ohhh ffuuuuu! I’m yours. All yours…” his harsh thrust had your mouth dropping wide and your limbs quivering as he smoothed his fingers over your clit. You couldn’t stop it. Could help the ridiculously loud gurgled moan that fell from your mouth as you began to spasm around him.

“Just like that… Daddy’s cock feels so good doesn’t it baby… Oooh shit, little girl… Yes, there you go…” he coaxed you through your orgasm with soft words as you felt like you could vanish into thin air. He brought his free hand around to the front of your neck as he continued nudging deep into your tummy and panting in your ear.

His hips were pasted to your ass as he ground in, making your plug shift inside of you and you gasped. You wanted more. He had his hand around your throat, just there – not squeezing, and the feel of your plug…

“Daddy…” you panted, “Will you fuck my ass? I want it so bad.”

Harry puffed a laugh against your neck and kissed your jaw, “You sure, honey? You’re not too tired after that?”

You turned yourself to look at him, “Please.”

And how could he say no to you when you looked at him like that? When you called him Daddy and rounded your eyes and squeezed your cunt around his thick shaft.

He licked his lips as he slowly pulled his throbbing cock out of your pussy. He was so close to coming just then. So close to his release he was thankful for the moment it would take to remove your plug.

“This is so pretty, baby,” he spoke as he twisted and began to pull at it to remove it from you. “Gonna look even prettier with my cock in there. Sure you’re ready?”

You groaned and nodded, keeping your body twisted to look at him behind you, “I’m ready. So ready for it.”

Harry poured a very healthy amount of lube over your anus and smeared it all around your tight hole and then dipped his fingers inside to press the slick liquid as deep as his fingers could push it.

“Already nice and relaxed…” Harry commented as he pulled his fingers out. You were ready. You were sure of it. Harry might be a bit bigger than your anal dildo but you knew you were going to love it.

Harry pulled at your hips to angle you up for his access as he softly caressed your bum with one hand and used his other to grip his twitching cock. He smudged his tip to your hole and delicately pressed in, keeping an eye on your reaction as you arched your back and moaned, “More…”

You heard him chuckle as his tip finally breached the space into your anus, opening you up and making the breath catch in your throat at the initial burn and achy stretch.

“Color?” He spoke in a panted breath, already fucking out of his mind at the view he had.

“Green, so green,” you choked out.

He continued to press in until the burn you felt disappeared and that familiar fullness that you loved from your dildo began to take over.

“Ahhhhh!” Your voice was guttural as Harry slid back and then pushed in again.

He got into a very gentle pace, in and back, in and back, until your toes were curling and you were starting to see stars, “Fuck! Daddy!”

Harry stayed silent behind you as he worked himself in, rolling gentle, easy, and cautious thrusts as his face twisted up in ecstasy. He didn’t want to hurt you. He would allow himself to fuck you harder after a few tries, but this first time he was going to be a gentleman with your tight hole.

You reached between your legs and began to toggle at your nub and you choked out a gasp as you whined, “It feels so fucking good…”

Harry could hear the way your words came out shaky, like you were crying but he was quite in tune with your movements and you were very obviously enjoying every thrust he issued. Not to mention how you were already rubbing your clit and your legs were starting to shake. All good signs.

Harry’s groans were timed with his thrusts and they grew deeper and louder as he got nearer to his release. He was already throbbing and twitching and he was positive he was smearing precome inside of you as his balls tightened.

But then suddenly you howled as your muscles tensed and tears fell from your eyes. You could hardly maintain control of your limbs as you shook and convulsed.

Harry stopped his movements as he watched you fall apart and it was one of the prettiest things he’d ever seen. Watching you lose it as you rubbed your clit and cried, his cock lodged into your ass, your thighs quivering… But he gulped down his instinct to pump his come into you. He wasn’t sure if you were okay with that or not. He was sure you wouldn’t mind but it hadn’t been discussed prior so he’d hold off til you gave him permission. Coming inside of your bum would be a bit of a different experience than it was in your pussy.

He closed his eyes and tilted his head back. He had to will away his strong urge as you slowly calmed and moved your hand away from your bundle of nerves. But the moment he could tell you were good, he pulled out and pumped his cock in his hand, spurting come on your ass and your back as he coughed out a loud moan that filled the room.

You turned to watch him in his orgasm as you felt his warm cum spray over your skin. His chest was flushed and his strong biceps and triceps were flexing as he stroked his long shaft. Beautiful in every way.

When he opened his eyes and looked at you he was flushed and panting and as sexy as anything you’d ever seen. You pushed yourself up to your knees and turned to him, pulling him down to your mouth.

You were still a little shaky as you clung to the back of his neck and he puffed a laugh against your lips when he rubbed his hands up your sides and then down to your ass when he dredged his fingers through his come.

You laughed with him but he continued kissing you anyway, despite the mess he’d made and the sticky come all over his fingers and your back. The kiss was hot and soft all at the same time.

Those deep and viscous feelings were coming to the surface again. Your heart pounded heavy in your chest as your brain swirled with thoughts of only Harry. Of him being yours and you being his. Of sweet things and real emotions you could finally express freely. Because you knew he felt it too.

“Well, that was fun. Don’t think I expected this day to turn out so perfectly,” he grinned as he parted from the kiss.

You smoothed your hands to his jaw and looked at him dreamily, “Better than I imagined. So much better. I’m so glad you’re here.”

Harry’s nose poked into yours, “Baby, I’m glad I’m here too. I do have one thing I need to say, though.”

Your heart dropped for a half second as you pulled away and looked into his eyes, unsure of what he needed to say.

“Be my girlfriend?”

You sputtered out a laugh of disbelief, “Of course. Figured that was already established.”

The right side of Harry’s lip quirked up, “Well it certainly is now. Plus now I can tell everyone you’re my girlfriend if we make it official.”

You ran your hands over his strong pecs and nodded, “Yeah? You wanna tell everyone?” You took one of his hands and brought it up to your mouth as you proceeded to lick his come from his fingers.

Harry let out a shallow laugh before he groaned as he watched you, “I am definitely telling everyone you’re my girlfriend.”

You smiled as you ran your tongue over his knuckles and looked up at him, “I like the sound of that, Daddy.”

A/N: Hope you enjoyed the series! 💕 xoxo

Feedback/Thoughts | Ko-fi | Main Masterlist | Patreon

Thank you for reading! I appreciate any support so remember to comment, reblog, & like 💕

Tags: @char112244 @hsonlyangelxo @imkikibtw @f1n3l1n3 @daphnesutton @stylesfever @michellekstyles @yousunshineyoutempter @tenaciousperfectionunknown @golden-hoax @swiftmendeshoran @luvonstyles @tiaamberxx @lukesaprince @closureesny @justlemmeadoreyou @itsgigikay @angelbabyyy99 @lanadelharry @novasblogofstuff @gills-lounge @damnasstyles @malwtilda @walkingintheheartbreaksatellite @babybunharry @anothermannharry @love-letters-to-uranus @itjustkindahappenedreally @ssaama @onlyangellucifer @harryistheonlyoneforme @butdaddyilovehim-hs @reveriehs @lc-fics @mema10 @carmenxharry @hannahdressedasabanana @babegoalsreads @harrrrystylesslut @elidoho @bananabk9756 @gotdrxnkonu @freedomfireflies @cathy-1997 @imgonnadreamaboutthewayyoutaaaa

550 notes · View notes

butdaddyilovehim-hs · 1 month

Text

subject to change 1.0

wc: 6.4k summary: in which Y/N is a fairly inexperienced romance author, and Harry is a bookstore owner who happens to be a big fan. What happens when he offers her one night to experience some of the things she’s written about?

a/n: hi there! can you tell I'm ovulating? that is the only explanation I have for this one. big shouts to my mootite patootie @celestie0 for being a real girls girl and being my beta reader and personal hype woman! she read the whole thing and she doesn't even like Harry like that! Ellie is a real one. (check out her story kickoff rn!🔪)

cw: bdsm dynamics, impact play, breath play, spit play, cum play, anal, anal creampie, p in v, facefucking, mild shibari, bondage, use of sir, degradation, edging, spanking, choking, toy usage (vibrator, butt plug), overstimulation, there’s a lot okay reader be warned.

“Hey, Jenny!” Your voice echoed through the phone. Your publicist had a habit of calling when you were trying to get your daily rough drafting and editing done. Currently you’re staring at a manuscript of the follow up to your latest release, still unsure what to name it.

“Y/N, I’m glad I caught you! I had something come up for you to start the press tour for your newest release!” Jenny, your publicist excitedly squeals through the phone. Her tone makes you peel the phone away from your ear for a split second. You glance over to your right to look at the book in question. “Little Freak” was your latest release. Another smutty romance novel full of things you’d never actually experienced; only dreamed about. You were experienced enough, but always craved more. But your books were a hit and people were snatching them up left and right.

“A press tour? I’ve never done anything like that.” You respond, balancing the phone between your cheek and shoulder, tapping away at your computer

“I know, but it’s a signing! At this local shop downtown.” She explains, “The owner says they’d love to host in exchange for the publicity.”

“A signing?” you question. Never did you think a signing would be an event you’d have. ”People want to meet me?”

“Oh yeah, girl. Loads of people.” She chuckles. “Do you know how many people have sent you fan mail saying you gave them a sexual awakening with your books? So many people want to meet you.” Her response makes you physically laugh.

“Wow, I'm just writing about fantasies I have.” you chuckle, “But I’m so glad people are finding themselves.”

“But about this signing!” She continues. “It’s booked for next weekend, but I’ll be going this weekend to meet with the owner and talk about the setup. You can be there if you want or you can just leave that to me.” She continues rambling about anything and everything pertaining to the signing. Ending the call she gives you the address and you tell her you’d meet her there on saturday.

You loathed taking public transportation, and requesting a car for a short trip seemed pointless to you. So hoofing it, it was. Weaving your way through the city sidewalk, you’d located the shop rather easily. You were shocked you’d never heard of this place before. You’d been through here many times.

“Y/N, over here!” You hear Jenny yell from the corner of the store. It was really nice. Big floor to ceiling windows. Full mahogany bookshelves lining the walls and aisles. A giant seating area with plush chairs, couches and bean bags. A coffee and tea bar near the windows. String lights hang from the exposed rafters. The aroma of the store wafting scents of natural wood, patchouli and vanilla. There’s plants everywhere. The cash register tucked in the corner with a “Owners Picks” section right in front. Harry’s House in big yellow bubble letters on the wall.

Your eyes just scan everywhere before they fall on Jenny, standing next to a man. A man with emerald eyes, dark chestnut curls, glasses pushed atop his head, and a smile plastered on his face.

“I can’t believe this place has been hiding here,” you state, walking towards her and the man. “Hi, I’m Y/N,” you’re holding your hand out to him. He eyes you before slipping his hand in yours and giving you a delicate shake. Your skin heats up at his touch.

“M’ Harry. S’nice to meet you,” he claims, “I haven’t opened yet. Your signing will be my grand opening.” He states, letting your hand go. What was that?

“That explains why I’ve never seen it before. It’s beautiful in here,” you gesture all around. “It’s so cozy.” Why do you want him to touch you again?

“That was the vision when I was planning everything. When I heard your team was looking for a place to host a signing, I knew it would be perfect for a grand opening as well.” Keep talking.

“You’ve heard of me?” you ask in disbelief with your eyebrow raised. He’s looking at you as if he’s ready to eat you alive. Please do.

“I’m quite a big fan, actually.” he chuckles, “I’ve read all of your releases so far. But, we can discuss that after. Jenny, do show us what your plan is.” He says, leading you both over to the seating area.

After your sit down meeting with Harry and Jenny, Jenny says she’s heading back to the office to send out the email to your team with the plan. Harry asked you if you’d stay to continue your conversation from earlier and go over more specifics, to which you happily obliged although you felt a tinge of nervousness once you were left alone with him.

You eye him as he prepares some tea for the both of you, getting a really good look this time. Glancing at the furrow in his eyebrows as he focuses on the task at hand. The fabric of his white dress shirt pulled taught across his shoulders as he moves around the space; the sleeves rolled up to his elbows. The skin you can see is littered with black ink. The way the veins in his arms start to give you unholy thoughts about how they’d feel wrapped around your neck–

“You’ll have to forgive my shortness earlier, I’m not used to men telling me they’re a fan of my work,” you chuckle, trying to steer your thoughts in a different direction.

“Ah, not to worry. It takes more than that to offend me,” he says, walking back to the couch you’re settled on; tea cups in hand. “But, indeed I am a huge fan,” he hands you one of the cups as he takes a seat on the other end of the couch. “I believe the first book of yours I read was Lingering Smoke,” he ponders for a moment, “Or no, it actually was Whipped & Chained,” his recall of your titles make you squirm.

“T-those are my two most popular titles,” you start to speak, praying he didn’t notice the way he made you stutter. He did. You clear your throat before continuing, “but my latest release is wiping the floor with both of those at this rate,” you say, regaining your composure. He offers you a smile. A salacious smile.

“I’m not surprised,” he says, eyeing the pink tinge on your cheeks, “I have read them all though,” he says, shifting his seating position on the couch to now fully face you, “they often give me,” his gaze boring into yours, “ideas,” he’s lifting his tea cup to his lips. You swear you feel a chill down your spine.

“Ideas?” you question, your eyes searching his. Are they darker?

“Ideas.” He affirms. “You should know though. You write about them.” He chuckles.

“I mean, I guess,” you shrug your shoulders, “I’m just writing fantasies I have,” you laugh, but he doesn’t.

“Fantasies? You mean you’ve never done those things? Felt those things?” He asks in disbelief.

You shake your head with a light laugh. “I seriously find that so hard to believe.”

“Please, my college boyfriend could never,” you chuckle, setting your tea cup on the coffee table. “I just drum up some ideas–as you so call them–and put it into a story. Nothing special.” He stares at you in disbelief again.

“I jus–wow. I honestly expected you to be super well versed in those aspects. Pardon my assumption,” he says, holding his hands up.

“I mean, I guess it’s a pretty fair assumption, so no offense taken. Apparently I’ve given people sexual awakenings according to Jenny,” you laugh making him laugh this time.

The awkward tension seems to dissipate with the shared laughter, but a different tension seems to linger. He seems so stone-like; like he only has one goal; and that goal is you. Truth be told, you’d happily oblige.

“Would you like to?” He asks, repositioning himself on the couch again, slightly closer to you.

“Like to?” you’re feigning ignorance. You know what he wants, but you're playing dumb.

“Experience those things.” He leans his arm over the back of the couch, taking in the obvious look of desire in your eyes.

“I mean, sure. Who wouldn’t?” You snort, looking over to him but he’s just staring at you. “Oh, you mean like, with you?” you ask slowly, still playing dumb.

He smiles that smile again, “Sure, why not?” He asks. “I’m game if you are.”

“Harry. Do you hear how crazy that sounds? We’ve known each other for half an hour.”

“So? We don’t have to see each other after. I don’t really do ‘feelings’ anyways.” he’s gesturing air quotes around feelings, his tone rather repulsed sounding. “This could be a one time thing. You get to experience some of the things you’ve written about, and I get my rocks off. A win/win situation if you ask me.” He says, gathering the tea cups and sauntering back over to the coffee station.

“You sound so romantic, Harry,” you chuckle. Maybe this wouldn’t be a terrible idea. The last hookup you had was less than thrilling. And here you have a very attractive man offering exactly what you’ve been looking for. Regardless if it’s for one night, you’re willing to try.

“Interested?” He asks, leaning against the counter behind him.

“Sure. Why not,” You respond, mimicking his words back to him.

You make a mutual agreement to meet up and converse every day over the next week to discuss specifics, what each other's limits are—Harry all but told you he had none—and to remind you that this was all about you and what you wanted to experience. He gave you homework of coming up with what exactly you wanted. Your mind races as you think about what you’d want to experience first. There are so many options!

He adored the look of mixed emotions on your face; the excitement, the apprehension. The enthusiasm in your voice but also the way you shied away when he asked you to list what you wanted, and how you wanted it. The way you sit on the couch in his bookstore with your legs crossed as you look down at the notebook in your lap. Ever the author; making a rough draft of these taboo acts you want this near stranger to do to you. Harry may not make it out of this alive if you keep looking at him with those eyes.

After your signing is when he’d bring your fantasies to life.

The spare key to his apartment was burning a hole in your hand as you made your way down the hall. You stood in front of the door a moment, contemplating one last time if this was what you wanted. He reminded you before you left the bookstore that there was no pressure. He would understand if he got home and you weren’t there. But you’re certain you want this. If nothing, you’ll get more fuel for your writing,

Once inside, you set his key on the counter before making your way to his bedroom so you could prepare for his arrival. Nerves are sneaking up on you but they’re overtaken by sheer excitement once you catch a glimpse of yourself in the mirror on the wall on the opposite side of his bed. You begin to undress, watching yourself in the mirror as you pull your dress down your shoulders, revealing the dark red lingerie set you wore for the occasion.

The sound of his front door opening causes your breath to catch in your throat. Finding your spot near the bed, your hands find the tops of your thighs as you kneel on the floor in anticipation of his arrival; eyes cast down like he directed. His footsteps draw closer, causing the butterflies to stir awake inside your gut. The bedroom door opens, but you keep your gaze down. The tops of his shoes come into your vision. “Eyes up.”

Your head snaps up in response, eyes meeting his dark gaze. That salacious grin being the star of the show. “Hmm,” he starts, sliding his thumb across your cheek as he takes hold of your chin, “Already so obedient,” he clicks his tongue, “I like that.” The mild praise makes you grin.

His free hand slides down to fumble with his belt buckle, the sound of the metal clinking together sending shockwaves straight between your legs. You feel the leather being slung around your neck and he sinches the sides together, tightening around your throat.

Your breath hitches.

“Open,” he says. Your tongue immediately lulled out as you open your mouth, aiming to please him. You groan as a warm stream of spit falls onto your tongue and two of his fingers press down to smear it around the surface. “So pretty like this.”

A whimper escapes you in response.

“Do you remember your safewords?” You nod. “And what are you supposed to do if you’re unable to speak?” Reaching up, you tap his thigh three times. “What about if your wrists are bound?” You snap your fingers before resting your hand against your thigh again. Gurgling sounds fall from your lips as his fingers run over the back of your tongue. “Good girl,” he pushes a little further, “That’s a good girl,” he says as his fingers make their way down your throat, brushing against your gag reflex, causing you to gag slightly. “Ooh, a little training is needed I see,” he mocks.

Your core is on fire and he’s barely touched you. A few dirty words and his fingers in your throat and you’re ready to roll over and bark like a dog, Nevermind the fact that his belt is around your neck like a leash.

Whimpers leave you at his chastisement, making him grin. Spit rolls down your chin; your hands reach up instinctively to grip the front of his thighs. “No touching,” he reminds you, making you timidly retract them. “Do I need to restrict your hands already?” You try to shake your head in his hold to say no, causing the belt to tighten.

That was one of the only rules he gave you. “No touching, no kissing, and you have to ask me permission to cum.”

Tears burn in the seams of your eyes as he continues his exploration of the inside of your mouth; fingers prodigy at your gag reflex again. You cough and gag but he presses on just a little further until he feels you instinctively pull your head back. Harry withdraws his fingers as he watches you cough and heave. “Don’t know how you’re gonna take my cock, sweets,” he mocks you again, “you’re already a crying mess from two fingers.”

His words make you audibly groan. You want more. You need more. “Need it, sir,” you smile up at him.

“I know, pup,” he’s cradling your face. He taps your cheek with those same two fingers, telling you to open again. “You’ll get it,” he spits on your tongue once more, “Now, remember to breathe through your nose this time,” he says before he slides his fingers back in your mouth.

Your ankles are secured to the posts of his headboard; wrists hooked to the leather belt around your waist, and your head hangs over the edge of his bed. Harry’s hands roam your upper body, groping your breasts and pinching your perked nipples. His cock sliding in and out of your throat at an agonizingly slow speed; savoring the feeling of your tongue gliding along the underside of his shaft. “Fuck, sweets,” he groans. A hand sliding up to lightly grip the sides of your neck, “haah, feel that?” he asks, squeezing the sides where your throat bulges, “feel me deep in your throat?”

Drool pours from the sides of your lips; the wet squelching sounds of his cock gliding in and out of your throat is like music to his ears. “This what you wanted?” he asks, pulling himself from your mouth, tapping his length on your lips. You writhe before him, trying to catch your breath. He rubs the tip of his cock over the apple of your cheek, smearing the drool and precum across the surface. “Asked you a question, pet,” he says, giving an open-palmed smack to your right breast, making you yelp.

“Y-yes, sir,” you breathe out, “T-this is what I w-wanted.” You wish you could clench your thighs together to feel some kind of friction. His condescending tone has a rush of arousal pooling between your legs.

“Yeah?” he mocks, “Wanted your throat fucked like some cheap whore?” He slides back in your mouth. A whimper escapes your lips as he reaches the back of your throat. Steadying your breathing through your nose, you focused on the task at hand; keeping your tongue flat and your cheeks hollow. You’re squeezing your fists together, creating crescent shaped indents on your palms. It’s like you can already feel him everywhere. You can’t wait to actually feel him everywhere. “Just wanted me to have my way with you?” he slides one hand down between your legs and swipes two of his fingers through your folds, “Such a dirty girl. So wet for me already,” your hips involuntarily buck at the contact with your neglected core, making him chuckle before shoving your hips back down onto the bed.

“Hold it,” he demands as he stills his hips with the tip of his cock nestled in the back of your throat. Five. Ten. The seconds tick by as he tests your breath holding ability. Fifteen. Twenty. You flex your hands before clasping them back shut; Harry keeping a close eye on them lest you need to perform a safeword act. Twenty five. Thirty. “Good,” he commends as he pulls out and you struggle to catch your breath. “Very good, Pup,” he taps your cheek with his fingertips.

Harry maneuvers himself around the bed, grabbing the spool of rope on the floor before moving to settle on his knees between your legs. He frees your left ankle before taking hold of your hips and pulling you towards him, letting your head rest on the mattress. “How’re you feeling up there?” he asks, smoothing his hands up your legs, over your hips and tummy, stopping and rubbing slow circles.

“G-good, s-sir” you stammer out, still breathing deeply; flexing your hands to get the feeling back in them. You feel his hands grip under your knee, lifting your leg into a bend; foot flat on the mattress.

“Yeah?” he smirks, “What’s your color?” He grabs the spool of rope to his right, beginning to wrap the rope around your bent leg in a frog tie; the back of your calf is flush with the back of your thigh, forcing your leg to remain bent and open.

“Green,” rushes out before you even think about what he asked, you just want more.

Harry smiles at your response, finishing up the last bit on the knots. He runs the tips of his fingers over the rope before lifting himself on his knees to lean over you. “Good,” he smirks. Leaning forward, he braces his weight on one hand near your head. “Well just look at you,” he mocks. Your mascara is running, the lipstick you wore is smeared, and half dried patches of spit and precum litter your skin.

His other hand reaches up to lightly grip the sides of your face, turning your head from side to side in his hold as he really studies his handiwork. “Seems I’ve turned you into a little throat slut, huh?” His degrading words send shockwaves to your cunt. “But, let's see what else your holes are capable of,” He says with a firm smack to your cheek, causing your head to jerk to the left and a masochistic smile to form on your lips. Harry slides off the bed before appearing above you again, a blindfold in hand.

Your vision has been taken from you as well as your mobility. He has you exactly where he wants you; pliant and ready for him.

Harry settles between your legs again; teasing touches linger up your legs towards where you want him most. You feel two fingers spread your lips apart. “Hmm, such a wet little pussy. Were you feeling neglected down here while I was fucking your face?” he teases. You whimper in response, making him grin. Ghosting his fingertips over your sensitive bundle of nerves, he slides two of his fingers between your folds before dipping them inside and curving them upwards. A strangled moan falls from your lips. “Let me hear you,” he’s scissoring his fingers in and out of you, “Let me hear how good I’m making you feel.”

“G-god, sir. S-so good,” you whimper. “N-need more, please,” your skin begins to heat up; a thin layer of sweat forming. Chills follow; goosebumps littering the surface

“Oh, I’ll give you more,” he chuckles at you, bringing his free hand down in a firm smack on your clit, making you jolt. Reaching to his left, he picks up a wand vibrator, sets it against your clit and turns it on the lowest setting; gradually turning it higher in tandem with his fingers. He’s working you up to the peak of the mountain, steadily keeping you on your toes.

“Please, please, please, can i cum, sir?”

“No,” he’s retracting his fingers and the wand as he watches you whine and writhe before him.

“Hnng, sir, please,” you beg him. “Put it back, please,” Tears begin brimming in your eyes at the loss of stimulation.

“Silence,” he slaps down on your clit again making you yelp. “You cum when I say you can,” his tone firm, “Do you not remember that part of our conversations?” his hand comes down on the bundle again. Warm tears start dampening the blindfold held against your face. You nod your head. Smack. Again. “Words,” he prompts.

“I-I r-remember, Sir,” your voice wobbly, “I’m s-sorry,”

“I’ll bet you are. Don’t worry though, I’ll make sure it sticks in your empty little head,” another smack follows.

He’s got you on your knees now, left leg still frog tied and the other reattached to the bedpost, your back in a full arch. Your hands are stretched above your head; wrists tied together with leftover rope. His hands are anchored to your hips as he drives his cock in and out of your cunt. “Sh-shit,” he grunts, “this pussy feels so good; sucking me in like there’s no tomorrow,” One of his hands glides down to tickle the bottom of your foot, causing you to jolt and squirm in his hold. He grins at your attempt to escape the sensations.

“Hnngh, sir,” you groan, turning your head against the sheets. “Feels. So. Fucking. Good,” each word sounding pointed with each thrust of his hips. Your body is addicted to the dopamine rush; still holding on to the feeling of every orgasm he ripped from you with the vibrator before he decided you were ready for his cock. But not before he nestled a dark red, heart shaped plug into your ass to prep for later. You feel so deliriously full with both holes being stretched.

Harry reaches up, gathering your hair in one of his hands before tugging you up to be flush with his front, keeping up the pace of his hips.

“Know it does, pet,” he switches his hold, gripping the front of your throat with one hand as he slides the other one down between your legs to rub fast circles on your clit. “Can feel you clenching down on me like a damn vice,” His grip tightens on your throat, his fingers speed up as you turn into a crying mess from his touch..

“G-gna cum,” you stammer, “P-please, let me cum, s-sir,”

“Cum,” he stills his hips against your ass, but continues his ministrations against your clit causing you to convulse against him’ your abdomen contracting with each wave of pleasure.

“S’too much, sir” you cry out, “Please! Too much!” you wiggle in his grasp. He squeezes the sides of your throat a little tighter as a warning.

“You know what to say to get me to stop,” he reminds you, continuing to massage the abused bundle.

You choke out a whine in response, your body trembling with red hot pleasure. He knew you didn’t want him to stop. You knew what words to use to get him to slow down.

“Dirty girl. You’ll take anything I give you, huh?” he chastises you, his words scratch an itch in your brain and send you into a second orgasm. He continues to pull delicious sounds from you; all the sounds he’s become obsessed with. Tossing you back down onto the bed, he braces himself on either side of your head as he begins to piston his hips into you, fucking you into the mattress and siphoning every ounce of your orgasm he can out of you. “Such a good little slut, creaming all over this cock.”

His hips begin to slow as you come down and he runs one of his hands down the expanse of your back, before pushing and pulling on the plug.

“Oh, f-fuck, sir. That feels s-so go–ood,” your voice muffled by the comforter. “W-want you in my ass, sir. Please,” you say, turning your face against the mattress so he could hear you.

“Yeah? Wanna feel me stretch that tiny ass open?” he starts to pull on the plug, your hips jerk in reaction.

“Mhm, need it.” you mewl. “Please, sir,”

“I’ll give it to you, pet, don’t worry,” he says as he slowly pulls himself out of you. Harry stands from the bed before pulling you towards him. Maneuvering you to lay on your side with your back and butt facing him as he stands behind you. He smooths one hand up your side, groping your breasts, sliding further along to grip your chin. “Open,” he commands, just like earlier. Opening your mouth, you invite two fingers inside. “Suck.” You happily oblige; wrapping your tongue around his appendages. His other hand reaches down between you to grasp the edges of the plug as he eases it out, toying with you in the process.

You whine at the empty feeling, but you’re too focused on his fingers in your mouth to really care. Feeling his free hand swipe between your cheeks, he pushes a finger inside, eliciting a gasp from your lips. He takes the opportunity to push his fingers further into your mouth and add a second finger into your ass; slowly pumping the two fingers in and out of the tight ring of muscles. Groans fall from you at the strange intrusion; but you’re craving more.

“M-more,” you moan, voice strained from his fingers pressing on your tongue.

“Didn’t anyone teach you not to speak with your mouth full?” He sneers at you, retracting his fingers from your mouth before colliding his fingertips with your cheek.

You smile.

“S-sorry, sir. Feels s–so good. N-need more,” you’re pushing your hips back against the thrust of his fingers.

“Are you a little anal whore now too?” He chastises, but adds a third finger anyways, stretching you as best he can.

“Mhm,” you whine. “Want your cock. Please, sir.”

“Yeah, know you do,” he says as he withdraws his fingers slowly. He spits in his hand and wraps his fingers around the head of his cock, smearing the spit over the tip. He aligns himself with your tighter hole before beginning the tight press inside. “Just breathe,”

“Ngh, fuck,” you groan as he slowly inches inside. “Sh–shit,” your body tenses at the intrusion. It hurts so good. The stretch. The fill. Your head is spinning. More. More. More!

“Mm, such a tight ass. Pulling me in so good,” he continues his shallow thrusts, easing his way inside until he’s fully sheathed. “T-there, we go.”

You’d never been comfortable enough to go beyond a plug in your ass with previous partners. Perhaps knowing you won’t see Harry after is what made you so feral for it this time around. You can’t describe the level of fullness you feel right now. His hands are gripped on your hip, thumbs digging into the supple flesh as he pulls you back to meet each thrust of his hips.

“S-sir,” you whisper out to him, your voice gone hoarse from screaming out in pleasure.

“What, pet?” he squeezes your hip, “you need something?”

“C-can you touch m-me, please?”

“This still isn’t enough for you? Such a greedy girl,” he brings his hand firmly down on your ass. Bringing his hand back, he lifts your leg from behind, tucking two fingers into your cunt; curling them to prod at that spot.

“Oh, f–uck y-es, right– right there, sir,” your sobs of pleasure are going straight to his cock. “Pl-please, please don’t stop.”

“Wouldn’t dream of it,” he says with a smug grin etched onto his lips. “You want more?”

“Y-yes, please! Please, sir, more!” You aren’t sure what more he could give you but you’ll take whatever it is. You feel his fingers leave your cunt and his hips come to a halt against your ass. The sound of the wand vibrator coming to life fills your ears. He presses it against your sensitive clit, then tucks the end of the wand under the rope around your leg; keeping it firmly in place. You cry at the sensation. His fingers enter your pussy again, eliciting an animalistic like moan from your throat. “Oh–hngh–oh my god, sir, holy fuck.”

“That’s it,” he smacks down on your hip with his free hand, “Such a dirty little whore, just wants all of her holes filled like the girls she writes about in her dirty books.”

Your whimpers fill the air along with the sounds of sticky, squelching flesh and Harry’s grunts. You’ve never felt so full and empty at the same time in your life. The only thing you’re able to focus on is how good he’s making you feel. He’s kept true to his word; this was all about you and what you wanted. Every fantasy you told him over the week you met up with him at his book store, he brought to life. All of your senses are on fire, but all you can think about is how badly you want to cum.

“Sir, g’na cum! Please let me cum!” you scream. His fingers continue their assault on your g-spot, as he reaches down with his free hand to switch the vibrator to its highest setting before taking a firm grip on your throat and squeezing; sending you over the peak.

“Cum for me,” he demands, pulling the most intense orgasm you’ve ever felt in your life from you. A wet feeling forms between your legs and you hear Harry groan behind you. “Ohh, there’s a good girl. C’mon and keep squirting all over me, sweets,” his praises go straight between your legs as more moans and pleas escape from your throat. His fingers work overtime in your pussy; pulling every ounce of your arousal from you. The incessant buzzing of the wand on your clit puts stars in your vision and the feeling of his cock pounding in and out of your ass is the cherry on top. A second wave rushes over your senses, your body convulsing against Harry’s. “There she is,” he coos, “such a good, dirty girl.”

Harry eases his fingers from your core, and switches the wand off before untangling it from the rope and tosses it to the side. He grips your hip again with both hands as he pistons himself in and out of you, finally chasing his own orgasm. “Sh–shit, pet. Gonna cum. Where do you want it?” he pants out, digging his thumbs into the plush of your ass cheek.

“Pl–please cum in my ass, sir. Want it so bad,” you whine out, “Need it, please sir!”

“Calm down, gonna give you what you want, sweets.” His hips begin to stutter, grunts and groans fall from his lips along with cries of your name. He pushes in as far as he can as he empties himself into you–”Fuck, just like that, pet. S-so good”–before retracting his hips and pressing in again; fucking his release back into you.

“So, was that everything you wanted?” Harry asked as he unties the knots that were keeping your leg bent. You’re lying flat on the mattress, a warm washcloth in your hand as you wipe your face.

“Mhm, and then some,” you smile at him.

“Yeah? Happy to be of service,” he chuckles, beginning to help stretch and massage the muscles in your leg. You wince at the feeling of his fingers kneading the more tender areas. His calloused hands rub and dig the knots left behind. “I’ll take that,” he says, holding his hand out for the washcloth. He rubs it over your sensitive areas, not pressing too hard; really taking his time cleaning up his mess. “I’m going to run you a bath, and make you something to eat,” he stands from the bed, tossing the washcloth into the hamper before disappearing into the bathroom.

Your thoughts begin to take you hostage as he fiddles around in the bathroom. You’d just let basically a total stranger do unspeakable acts to you, and now you’re about to take a bath in his tub. He’s being sweet to you now, making sure you’re comfortable. But that doesn’t change the fact that he doesn’t want to see you after today.

Upon his return, he catches himself smiling at your naked form laying across his bed. Clearing his throat, he strides over to you and extends his hand. “Upsie daisy, sweets,” he chuckles at the pained look on your face after you take his hand and stand at full height. “How do those legs feel?” he teases.

“Shut up,” you stick your tongue out at him, “I just went through a lot,” you laugh with him.

“Indeed you did,” he smiles sweetly at you. A completely different kind of smile than he’d ever given you before. When he looked at you at the bookstore, it was like a hunter eyeing his prey. Now he’s looking at you as if you’re the reason the sun rises and sets every day. You’re trying really hard not to think too hard into it.

“He’s just being nice after figuratively beating the shit out of me,” you think to yourself.

“Are you going to get in with me?” you ask once you reach the edge of the tub. Your big doe eyes looking up at him so sweetly as the words leave your lips. He’d never done something like that before. He doesn’t do the sweet stuff. But with the way you’re looking at him now, how could he say no?

“D-do you want me to?” he asks quietly.

You nod softly in response, “If I only get one night with you, I’d like to make the most of it,” you turn to step into the tub.

Harry’s heart pangs in his chest. He nods slowly and swallows the lump in his throat. Leaning forward, you allow him enough room to slip in behind you before you lean back against his chest. His arms warily make their way around your body as he pulls you back as close to him as possible.

“Did you enjoy yourself?” leaves you before you can even think about it.

“You’re asking if I had a good time making you bend and break at my will? Yeah I think I did,” he says, making you laugh.

“Hey, I just wanted to make sure,” you say tilting your head to the side to look up at him. “I had a great time by the way.” you chuckle before turning back around.

“I’m glad. You did a great job,” He picks up the fresh washcloth he’s gotten for you, and dunks it in the water. “May I?” he asks, gesturing towards you.

“Sure,” you whisper, your cheeks turning a soft pink at the praise. He rubs the washcloth over the expanse of your chest and tummy; up your arms and down your legs, really taking his time helping you feel relaxed. “Thank you, Harry. For today.” you feel yourself lean into his hold.

“My pleasure, Y/N," he smiles against your temple.

“You sure you have everything?” Harry asks as he helps you put your jacket on, pulling your hair from underneath for you.

“I had everything the last three times you asked,” you giggle at him, the sound is like music to his ears. He’d do anything to hear it for just a little bit longer. He said he could do just one night. He swore he could. But why does the thought of you walking out his door make him feel like his chest is going to cave in?

“Just want to be sure,” He smiles that soft smile at you again, making your cheeks heat up.

How dare he.

“Please, stop looking at me like that,” you whisper, unable to hide your discomfort anymore.

“How am I looking at you?” his voice quiet and sad.

“L-Like you actually care about me.” tears collect in your waterline, “You said so yourself, this was a one time thing. So, please, just stop looking at me like that. It’s very confusing.” The words poured out of you before you could stop them. He just stares at you with sad eyes. “T-Thank you again, Harry. I really appreciate your help.” You say, your voice shaking as you avoid eye contact. He’s studying your face; The hurt etched across your features. The same hurt he felt in his chest, but refused to show. “Good luck with your store,” you say as you pull the door shut behind you, leaving him in the silence of his empty apartment.

c/n: oh my what a ride, right? this is not the last of our brooding pair. you'll see the ending of their story soon!

please like &/or reblog if you enjoyed!

1K notes · View notes

butdaddyilovehim-hs · 1 month

Text

there’s a girl reading throne of glass on the bus right now and she’s so y/n and i wanna write about it

6 notes · View notes

butdaddyilovehim-hs · 1 month

Text

My babies are backkkkk. Also M, it’s been a year since I started reading this and we became besties and that to me is CRAZY

Rich Part 20

Summary: Neighbour/Older!Harry. Mission: 'have a normal relationship' starts with a disagreement and a night out with friends.

Warning: therapy, brief mention of death/grief, mention of daddy!kink, choking... I think that's it? 😅

Word count: 12k+

Author's note: it's been a while... again but she's finally here. The vote I put out a couple of days ago determined the ending of this chapter so the cliffhanger is basically you guys' fault but you didn't hear it from me. ANYWAY enjoy love you lots 😚

- Find Series Masterlist Here -

- Find my General Masterlist here -

“God y’so tight, baby.” Harry hissed from above you.

You could only whine in response. His touch was everywhere. Your back, your chest, your core, all the way down to your tense calves. His weight was pressed on your hips, holding you into the bed while his hands worked their magic anywhere there was a tight spot. And there wasn’t just one.

“What have you been up to? Seriously. Is there another man?”

“Oh yeah.” You snorted, pressing your cheek into the mattress so your words weren’t muffled by the bedding anymore. Your brows knotted together as you spoke through a heavy breath, trying so hard not to make another noise of pain. “Me and my computer have been through some wild times. Fucked me up so good I can’t breathe.”

“That’s not funny.” He tutted, kneading his palms into your mid back in a way that had you groaning. “Your back is really bad, y/n. It shouldn’t be this bad for someone your age.”

“You can stop if it’s such an inconvenience.” You bit back with far more attitude than warranted for.

“It’s not an inconvenience.” He sighed, your attitude sparking something in him. A need to correct it and a churn in his stomach that told him something was wrong. You had been a little… snappy the last couple of days. He was worried that he had done something, or that something had happened to you. There was the obvious phone call but you assured him you were okay about it. And he didn’t lie. He promised you he wouldn’t and he stuck by that.

“I’m worried for you. You’re always sitting with bad posture. Your bed isn’t a good place to study, love. Maybe we need to invest in a different chair for your table.”

It was such a dad thing to say and while you appreciated the worry, it was the last thing you wanted to speak about. Mostly because you were fine with your current situation and you didn’t really need Harry rearranging your place.

“Yeah, maybe.”

Harry didn’t like your silence. You were a quiet thing when he first met you but you weren’t like that anymore. You always had something to say or comment on, or show him on social media. You couldn’t keep quiet even during shows and movies and yet it felt like you didn’t have anything to say to him.

He hated it.

“Is everything alright?” He asked the question softly, unable to hold back from asking. Harry knew a massage wasn’t the best time to ask you about your feelings, but it had been eating at him.

He was still working on the knots in your back like he had trained his entire life for it. It shouldn’t have come as a surprise that Harry was good at giving massages considering his hands were good for many things that you already had the pleasure of experiencing.

It wasn’t a particularly enjoyable experience. Some spots felt good to work on and others where you were glad you were pressed to the bed because the ache was so bad you wanted to crawl out of your own skin.

You spent days and nights on your computer and most of the time it was in bed or on an uncomfortable chair so your body was suffering terribly. It was one of the reasons why you were barely dressed and being massaged on Harry’s bed rather than stuffed full of dick to finally christen the bed after sleeping together again.

The other reason was that you were still thinking about that phone call. You had been thinking about it non-stop over the last couple of days since you saw him and the more you thought about it, the more it bugged you. It just hadn’t left your brain and you were trying so hard, so fucking hard to just be okay with him not wanting to tell you something.

Everyone was allowed to keep things to themselves. You did. You certainly didn’t share every thought and feeling with Harry, or anyone really, but you also didn’t feel like you had any problems or secrets that he might need to know about. You didn’t have secret phone calls or hidden text messages, nor did you blatantly say that you didn’t want to tell him something.

While a suspicious phone call had only happened once and since then there was nothing out of the ordinary, you couldn’t help but feel lied to. You went over it in your head time and time again, trying to think of what it could be or why he wouldn’t want to tell you and every situation felt catastrophic.

It was this endless cycle of trying to figure out what that call was about and trying to make yourself be okay with it. But you couldn’t. No matter how hard you tried, there was this voice in the back of your head screaming at you to take this as a red flag, as a sign of him keeping things from you or not really changing as much as you thought he did.

You thought you trusted him again, that you already processed what happened and had been able to rebuild your trust and affection for him again while you two explored your relationship. But maybe it wasn’t as clear-cut as you thought it would be.

Maybe the other shoe hadn’t dropped yet.

“I think the answer is obvious.” You groaned, digging your fingers into the bedding to ground you. He wasn’t going particularly hard but it hurt like nothing else.

“No, I mean… is there something else bothering you? You’ve been a bit quiet recently, that’s all.”

You didn’t reply right away, but you also didn’t want to seem like something was wrong. Even with these ill feelings… you didn’t want to jump the gun. You wanted to give him a chance to explain things when he was ready. It was clearly family related so you wanted to respect that maybe it was too private for you to know about.

Still… you two loved each other. Why wouldn’t he trust you? He knew practically everything about your family and you still felt like you hardly knew anything aside from basic surface information about his.

“I’m just really tired. It’s been a long week.” You sighed.

Harry didn’t want to admit it but he didn’t believe your response.

“It’s okay. I understand.” He replied, smoothing his hands over your back. “Do you want me to continue?”

“No. It’s okay.” You propped yourself up on your elbows and turned your face to look back at him. His eyes connected to yours and you felt your heart pang in your chest. There was so much uncertainty behind love in his gaze. You had a feeling he was seeing through your lies.

Harry was quick to swing his leg back over your hips so you could move. When you were free you held your arm to your chest and placed your spare hand on his cheek so you could sit up and kiss him. “Thank you, H.”

He smiled softly, “you’re welcome, darling.” He searched your eyes for a moment and grabbed the hand towel beside you to wipe his hands clean of the massage lotion he was using on you. “I love you. You know that right?”

“Of course I do.” You grabbed your t-shirt and slipped it back on, feeling your body ache with every movement.

“And you can tell me when something is wrong. When I’ve done something wrong. You know that too right?”

He swore he could see your eyes crack for a second, but you hid it with that gorgeous smile of yours while you untucked your hair from the back of your shirt and grabbed his face with both hands. “Always.” You kissed him again softly, “I love you.”

“I love you too.” Harry smiled. “Let me go wash my hands then we can watch something. Yeah? Archie, you can come back up now.” He looked over at the big fluff laying on his dog bed on the floor who immediately jumped up to join you on the bed.

“My son!” you exclaimed, your mood immediately lifting as your arms widened to embrace him. He lept into them, completely ignoring Harry getting up while pushing you back onto the bed and licking you all over your face. His tail was wagging an obscene amount and you couldn’t help but laugh at his antics.

Harry smiled at the sight and disappeared into his bathroom to wash his hands. He returned a moment later to find you in the exact same position, except with Archie flat on top of you. Archie was a big boy and all Harry could see beneath the fur was your arms wrapped around him, your legs and your face peeking over Archie’s shoulder.

“Always stealing my damn woman.” Harry tutted, climbing back onto the bed before running his fingers through the back of Archie’s head.

“You’re gonna have to put on the show, H. I’m trapped.” You let out an exasperated sigh and looked at him with a grin while Archie’s tail wagged erratically. The stink knew you were talking about him.

“Sometimes I think he’s trying to steal you on purpose. Damn cockblocker” Harry muttered, smirking at the way you rolled your eyes. He grabbed the remote from his bedside table and switched to Netflix.

“I think my back is the cockblock tonight.” And your anxious feelings. “With the way you toss me around, I think you’d undo all the good work you’ve done tonight.”

“Darling you know damn well that I can move your body however I want and make it feel fucking fantastic.” He flashed you a glance that almost challenged you to take him up on your claim. To finally christen his bed. The same bed he tied you up on, spanked you on, made you squirt and beg… where he took your anal virginity. Where you called him Daddy…

But you couldn’t exactly force yourself to get in the mood.

“I think your humility is my favourite quality of yours.” You rolled your eyes which earnt a pinch on your thigh in reprimand. Archie jerked at the way your thigh tensed at the bite of pain and was quick to bark at Harry. “See. Even Archie agrees.”

“You’re lucky I love you.” He remarked. You grinned and puckered your lips, making kissing noises until he leaned over you to give you a peck.

“No, you’re lucky. It’s two against one now Harry and you know Archie will always take my side.”

Harry just laughed and played the show, shuffling down so you two were sharing the pillow and he was close to you. You loved spending time together like this. Just you two (and Archie) in your little bubble where you could relax and just exist in the same space and be happy.

Your legs were intertwined as one and Archie was happy as anything using you as a bed. It was perfect. Until Harry had to talk about a topic that just ruined the vibe.

“Can I ask you something?” Harry asked after a bit of quiet. You hummed a yes in reply. “Are you ready to tell your parents about us?”

You froze at the question and looked at him. His expression was soft, but you could see the weight behind his question. You were ready, before that damn phone call. You wanted to be out in the open and just live like a normal couple. Sure you were nervous for your parents’ reaction, but you were sure about your relationship and you were ready to fight for it and try and smooth things over if they had an adverse reaction.

But now you had these doubts and worries that there was something major that Harry was keeping from you and you weren’t really sure. You were sure about your relationship; that hadn’t changed. But you weren’t sure if you were ready to fight to defend him just yet if there was this big secret looming over your shoulders.

You felt a little sensitive about it, maybe too sensitive considering he told you he wasn’t ready to speak about it, not that he would never tell you. But you couldn’t help how you felt and how uneasy it was to know he was hiding something from you. Kinda like when someone started a sentence with ‘no offense’. It didn’t really make anyone feel better.

Your parents had every right to disagree with your relationship and while deep down you knew they’d never disown you and it wouldn’t get that far, the reality was that you needed to ask yourself if Harry was worth it.

It was a question you had asked yourself over and over and thought long and hard about and something you already answered and came to terms with when you two started dating. If the answer was anything but an unequivocal yes you never would’ve given him a second chance.

That answer hadn’t changed and the moment that answer became no was the moment you knew there was a serious problem. But you still weren’t ready just yet. You thought you were, but that phone call shook you up more than you would’ve liked.

“I don’t know if I am.” You replied softly.

Harry was a little shocked at your reply and his usual ability to hide how he was feeling seemed to disappear. Things had been going so well with you two that it felt like the obvious next step and it felt right. He thought that after being together with friends, your family was the next step. It had always been what you wanted and what you talked about.

And now that he directly asked you, you said no?

“Okay…” he cleared his throat and sat up straight in the bed. “Can I ask why?”

“I guess I just want our friends to be good with us first, that’s all.” You didn’t really want to share your concerns about the phone call. It was still so fresh and you wanted to at least give him the benefit of the doubt and a chance to tell you about it himself. “You always said that it would be good like that. So they could support us if it didn’t go very well.”

“I did say that and I know I said I wanted to go at your pace, but I also don’t want to be living in secret forever.” There was a heavy undertone in his voice and you weren’t really sure where it was coming from. “You can’t even stay tonight because your parents think you’re at Lucy’s. I have to drop you off at her place so no one will see your car. It’s a bit ridiculous.”

You could sense the shift in the conversation and his tone. He was getting a bit defensive and it felt unwarranted given how he had always put the decision to you. Now at the first proper time he’s checked in to see how you’re feeling about it, he turns around and says it’s ridiculous?

“I know it’s ridiculous.” You sighed, sitting up so Archie was forced to get off you. Once you were free you crossed your legs and faced Harry properly. “But we both knew this was what it was going to be like. It won’t be like this forever.”

“I want it to be on your terms y/n, I do, and I’m not saying I won’t be patient. But do you not find it frustrating?”

You found his accusation a little irritating, but you also understood it. This was the first time you two were properly talking about it and it was frustrating. But you didn’t find it as bad as Harry seemed to. Yeah, you would’ve liked to be able to do things near your childhood home, but you were happy with the little life you two were building.

You understood the inconvenience though. Though he said the distance wasn’t a problem for him, you felt bad that he was always driving and you couldn’t return the favor as often.

“I do.” You sighed, “We can barely spend time here because of it. You constantly have to find someone to take care of Archie and I know you hate leaving him overnight. And you always have to drive to me. I get it.”

“It’s not about the driving, y/n. It’s the fact that I can’t walk out of my house with you without pretending you’re just stopping by to see my dog. Or that we can’t do things around here without planning a secondary meeting point. I want your presence all over my house and my life but we’re constantly in a time crunch.”

He was starting to get accusatory now. Harry didn’t mean it in that way and he was trying to keep his frustrations at bay because he wasn’t upset at you. He respected that you weren’t ready but it was still a frustrating situation.

“I know. But we get that all the time at my place. We can be a normal couple there and do whatever we want. Isn’t that enough for now?”

“Yes…” he sighed, running his hand through his hair. “No, yeah you’re right. You’re right. What we have is the best it can be given the circumstances.”

Something about the way he phrased that irked you and you couldn’t explain why. The best it can be given the circumstances. You were happy with how things were and how they were progressing. You were still taking your time which is what you wanted and what Harry claimed to want too. But you almost felt like he was getting comfortable. Too comfortable where he was almost forgetting how deeply he hurt you.

And barely a week after he told you he fucking loved you.

There was a… a tiny sliver in your brain that told you he was just waiting to sleep with you again to somehow fuck things up so you’d break up with him. That he liked the sex but the rest was too much for him. That he… told you he loved you just to convince you this was real.

You didn’t believe it. Not when you saw and believed how earnest he was and how important the gesture of his pearl necklace was to you and him. But the doubt was still there. The tiny sliver of doubt.

“You’re right. Given the circumstances where you broke my trust and lied to me constantly, I think we have the best it can be.” You grabbed your drink bottle from the bedside table then got off the bed and started to walk out of the room.

“God. Fuck.” Harry cursed, “Y/n, I didn’t mean…” He was quick to get up and follow you, fearing that he suddenly fucked up the entire conversation. He didn’t want you to leave. “Baby, don’t leave.” He called after you, practically running down the stairs to catch up.

“I’m not leaving. I’m filling up my drink bottle.” You replied simply, barely looking at him over your shoulder.

“I think about what I did to you every fucking day, y/n.” He stressed, following you into the kitchen. “Every day.”

“I believe you.” You shrugged while heading into his walk-in pantry where the fridge was.

Harry felt like his whole world was about to explode. Expressing his frustrations turned into him shoving his foot in his mouth and fucking everything up. And now… now it was like you were revealing all these hidden feelings you had towards him. He could read it in your body language and the way you walked away from him.

In hindsight, he should’ve just left the conversation about your parents at your first response. He should’ve just bulshitted some reply about how he understood when in reality he was frustrated by the entire thing. But he couldn’t do that. Not when his frustrations went far deeper than having to find a dogsitter for Archie (i.e. his son) because you couldn’t spend the night at his house.

Harry could feel the apprehension in the air. It lingered like stale cigarette smoke or the heavy aftermath of a humid day. You were starting to doubt the relationship or him or everything or-well he didn’t fucking know. But he knew something was going on. It was why he asked you during your massage and why he couldn’t keep his mouth shut.

Something was wrong and you weren’t telling him and he just wanted to shake you and force the words out of your mouth.

“Do you?” You could feel his eyes focused right on you from where he stood in the doorway, practically trapping you in the small space. “I can read you, y/n. I can tell you don’t.”

“Harry, I do believe you.” You sighed, setting your drink bottle down on the bench before crossing your arms. “ I do. But I just don’t understand why you’re rushing me with this.”

“I’m not rushing you. That wasn’t my intention. I was just… expressing my frustrations about it all.”

“You’re allowed to do that, but saying that what we have is the best given the circumstances makes it sound kind of shit.” You looked down at the floor, avoiding his eye contact. He walked towards you and without any words wrapped his arms around your body to tuck you into his chest.

“I shouldn’t have phrased it like that.” He murmured, resting his chin on the top of your head. It took a moment for you to relax into it, but once you did he could feel the immediate warmth as you pressed your cheek to his chest and wrapped your arms around his waist. “I’m sorry”

“No. You shouldn’t have. I think what we have is pretty great but if you don't think that then…”

“No.” He deadpanned, immediately pulling back to look at you. He slid his hands over your face, cradling it like you were the most precious thing in the world. “What we have is perfect. I love every moment I have with you, even when you’re hiding in the front seat so the neighbours can’t see you.”

A small smile broke on your lips at his comment, “I want us to get to a place where we can do whatever we want. I think you just need to be a bit patient with me.”

“You’re right.” Harry nodded, scanning your face, “I put you through hell. I know I did. I think I just got a little caught up in you and the romance and jumped too far ahead and that’s my fault. I want to be with you all the time without hiding anything from anyone and I can’t stop thinking about it. I’m sorry.”

“I know.” You smiled softly, still feeling that swirl of uneasiness in your chest. “But we’re going to start moving things forward in other ways. Like with our friends. Right?”

“Yes. Definitely,” he nodded, smoothing his hands down your neck to your shoulders. “I’ll call Niall. Just make sure your friends are free and I’ll organise it.”

“Okay.”

“Okay… I love you.” He murmured, running his thumb over your cheek.

“I love you too.”

“There’s something going on with her Max, I’m telling you. I can sense it.” Harry tapped his foot anxiously on the floor, repeatedly combing through Princess’ soft due.

“Okay… have you asked her about it?” Max replied, scanning her eyes over his cagey posture.

“Of course I have. She’s just been…” He let out a heavy sigh, “I don’t know. It’s unnerving. Like she’s hiding something from me and I can’t figure out what.”

“Do you think it has anything to do with the call to your mother? About Gemma?”

“No.” He replied instantly, eyes snapping to hers.

“That was a fast reaction. Are you sure?” She cocked her head and the look she gave him was one Harry despised. It was a look that told him that she already knew the answer. She was just waiting on whether he’d tell the truth or not.

“She seemed understanding about it. And she hasn’t brought it back up.” He shrugged.

“Have you brought it back up?”

“…No.” Harry replied hesitantly, having a semi-good idea of what she was going to say next.

Alex paused, closing her notebook over her crossed legs. “Allow me to do a run-through.”

“Of what?” His movements on Princess’ hair paused for a moment, already hating wherever Alex was going with this.

“Your relationship. Just to put it into perspective.”

“I don’t need a run-through, Alex, I’m in the relationship.” Harry scoffed, “I know what I’ve done and I know what’s happened.”

“Okay. Then let me ask you why you don’t think that lying to her about your family hurt her? She knows you’re hiding something from her. You lied about your family and you broke your promise to her.”

“I’m not lying, Alex.” Harry defended, in serious denial about his own actions. “I told her that I didn’t want to hide the phone call but that I wasn’t ready to talk about it. That’s not a lie.”

Alex sighed and opened up the book again, looking between him and her page as she started jotting down notes. Harry hated it when she did that. He knew it was some therapist trick to make the patient anxious or more truthful or something that honestly worked too well on him.

“You know this doesn’t work if you’re dishonest. We’ve been doing this far too long for you to start lying now.”

“I’m not being dishonest.” He breathed out a dry laugh, “I told her that I wasn’t going to pretend that the phone didn’t happen, just that I wasn’t ready to talk about it. I’m allowed to keep things from her.”

“You’re making excuses. You’ve hid a huge part of your life from her. That is a lie, Harry.”

Harry had a love-hate relationship with Alex. She kept him grounded and provided unfiltered support and advice. He could say anything to her and she’d know how to handle it and for that he would be forever grateful to her. She had saved his life more than once. But he hated that she was always right.

Because he was lying. He was a big fat fucking liar and even though he wanted to try and spin the story so it sounded like he was doing the right thing, he wasn’t and he knew it. He broke his promise to you and he disrespected you by hiding such a big part of his life.

At the same time though… this secret was something he had kept to himself for a long time. Aside from Alex, there was only a select few in Australia who knew about it and that was only because they knew Gemma. You would be the first person he tells in years and that wasn’t an easy thing to do. He couldn’t just say it and Harry had to be prepared for it to change your relationship completely.

“Do you think I want to lie to her?” He snapped, the uptick of his tone causing Princess to meow loudly as some sort of reprimand. He exhaled deeply to try and calm himself, “I would give my life for hers in a fucking heartbeat. The last thing I want to do is hurt her.”

“So why have you kept it a secret for so long?”

It took a long moment of silence for Harry to finally muster up the words. He had uttered those words to Alex more times than he could count and yet this time it was harder than ever. He knew it was because this had to do with you.

“I’m scared.”

“Of what?” Alex prompted gently after sensing that those two words were a complete sentence.

“That she’ll stop loving me.” He held his gaze firmly to Princess, unable to look Alex in the eye. “That she’ll find me disgusting. Fuck I find me disgusting. Why wouldn’t she?… I’m a… I’m a coward.”

“Do you think y/n would leave you over this?”

“I don’t know. I think it would put our relationship back. She wouldn’t trust me anymore.”

“Isn’t that a decision she needs to make? You decided to hide what Ethan did and it had dire consequences. You took away her choice then and that’s what you’re doing now.” Alex could see the way Harry visibly tensed at her mentioning of Ethan, but it didn’t last very long before his shoulders were starting to sink low. Harry looked deflated.

“I’m not… I don’t know, Alex.”

“You know what the right thing to do is, Harry. Telling yourself she’s better off not knowing is an excuse.”

“I know it’s an excuse. I know.” His voice was almost pleading, desperate like he just wanted to skip the middle and move to the end where his last secret was out in the open and you two were okay.

“Speaking to her about it might actually make you feel better. It might help you work through it in preparation for contacting Gemma again… if that’s something you still want.”

“Maybe you’re right.”

“Just consider it.” she smiled softly, “Your mother wants you to go home for Gemma’s birthday, right? Why don’t we make that a goal? There’s still a few more months.”

And there it was. The phone call. One of the reasons Harry booked an extra session this week.

“I don’t even know what I’d say to either of them.” Harry exhaled deeply, “How do I apologise to Gemma and how do I explain to y/n that I left my only sister in her greatest time of need? It’s just fucked. And it’s all my fault.”

“Why don’t you write a letter?” Alex suggested. “One to Gemma and one to y/n. You don’t need to send it but you can get your feelings out and try and organise your thoughts about it all. You’ve kept a journal in the past and it helped you. Addressing the people you’ve hurt might… help you find some clarity.”

“Then what?”

“Then you can start small.” She shrugged, “A text, a call. Whatever you think is the appropriate approach to reach out to Gemma again. I know it’s been a while since you contacted her but we can work through it together. I can be there every step of the way if you want me to.”

It was something Harry had wanted to do for a long time. His relationship with his family was so important to him and yet it was the one thing he had yet made a true effort to try and fix. Well, he did in the beginning, but now it almost felt like too little too late. But his mum constantly encouraged him to reach out to Gemma again and she always invited him to every special family event. She was the one constant in his life and he knew that all she ever wanted was her two children in the same house again.

“I’ll think about it.”

“That’s all I can ask you to do. These are just suggestions. You know that.” Alex smiled.

“I know.” He murmured, looking over at Princess before the little clock on the side table next to the couch caught his peripheral vision. Finally. “My times up.” He announced it without any room for interpretation and stood from the couch.

“I can extend, if you need.” Alex followed suit and stood up, setting her notebook on the chair behind her.

“No. It’s okay. I’ll see you next week.” Harry smiled, feeling relief that he was able to leave the room and process some of this by himself. “Bye Princess.” He reached down and gave Princess one more scratch behind his fluffy ears before turning back to his therapist. “Thanks Alex”

H: Are you coming here before we go? I miss you. :(

You smiled to yourself, feeling that dizzying and slightly overwhelming love you had for him. Like a happy burning in your heart. Harry was such a baby sometimes and it honestly wasn’t what you expected when you started dating him. But you couldn’t lie, you did love it. He could be as dominating as anything (which you also frothed over) then be a needy child a moment later.

You: No. We’re having pres here then we’ll meet you at the bar Xx

H: Ok. What are you wearing tonight?

You: You’ll seeeeee. You’ll like it

H: I know I will. H: Can’t wait to get my hands on you. Text me when you’re on your way. X

“Ugh. You’re disgusting.” Lucy rolled her eyes, throwing her empty can at you. You rolled your eyes and heart reacted to Harry’s message before turning off your phone and throwing it onto the carpet of Lucy’s floor.

“Whatever. I’m in love, remember.” You teased, grabbing your glass to finish off the last bit of the sweet sugary alcohol that was getting you relaxed and giddy for what the night was going to bring. You needed to get drunk to get out of your head. At this point it might’ve been the only thing to not ruin the night.

“It’s so cute!” Priya beamed, eyes meeting yours for a moment as she blended her eyeshadow. “I can’t believe this is actually happening. It’s so exciting.”

“I think it’s exciting.” Lucy defended, “I wouldn’t have helped the dickhead if I didn’t like him. I’m just…” she paused to flick her eyeliner out, her hand slightly shaky from the couple drinks she already had. “…weary. I’m your best friend, I’m allowed to look at this through the eyes of a parent.”

“I appreciate that, Luce. I really do, but tonight I want you to look at him as a friend. I want you to get to know him, like actually get to know him. He’s… I can see a future with him and I want our lives to be normal.” You explained, feeling that buzz start to grow slowly and slowly.

“You’re starting off in the most un-normal way, babe.” She snorted. “Your relationship is never going to be normal. Your age gap, your living situation. None of it is normal.”

“Okay, seriously. Are you going to be like this all night?” You snapped, far too aggressive for her comment. She was just telling the truth, something that you valued heavily in your friendship.

“Jeez. I’m sorry. I’m just telling the truth.” Lucy defended.

“No… I know…” you sighed, looking at her apologetically. You didn’t mean to snap. You were just a little on edge and her reality check seemed to trigger you somehow. “I’m sorry. I didn’t mean to snap. I’ve just… been going through it I think.”

Lucy had a feeling something was wrong. From the moment you walked in her door she could sense something was wrong. But she didn’t want to be the bearer of bad news or the one to ruin the vibe. She’d ask you about it, but not tonight.

“Okay well we can go through it tomorrow, okay?” She responded softly. “You want to have a good night, so let’s have a good night.” Her tone turned positive, trying to comfort you. “here-” she then got up and passed you another drink, squeezing your arm comfortingly before she plopped back onto the floor where she was doing her makeup.

“Agreed. Let’s have a good night.” You smiled, opening the can to start your third drink of the night.

By the time you were at the bar, all three of you were sufficiently tipsy. You didn’t want to be too drunk, so you cut yourself off at four drinks while Priya had a few extra. Lucy cut herself off earlier than you but you were all in a good mood.

It was a nice bar in the city, barely 30 minutes by Uber. Harry booked a booth for the night which you were all excited about. None of you had ever done that before but Harry picked the place and decided that he wanted everyone to be comfortable for the night. His shout.

You tried to offer money but he was adamant (as usual) that you weren’t going to pay a cent. He even went as far as booking your Uber for you because he wanted to make sure you were safe, which was a gesture all three of you appreciated.

Harry, Niall and Jed were at the bar a lot earlier than you three were. They met at Harry’s first and went in together, which gave Harry ample opportunity to chat with Niall and Jed while it was just them. He truly was as happy as ever that Niall and Jed were in a relationship now, and to think they properly bonded over Harry’s fucked up situation.

It was just so nice to see. Jed was still a bit reserved, but Niall brought him out of his shell and Harry could literally feel the happiness radiating off of them. It was intoxicating and he was excited for you to properly get to know the couple as Harry knew them. Niall was so important to him, and now Jed was, as an extension of him so this night meant a lot to Harry.

Getting to know Jed made Harry realise that this night was way overdue. He couldn’t wait for you to arrive, really. All night he had been checking his phone to see if you texted him, like some lovesick puppy with attachment issues. But he couldn’t help it.

You were nearing your end of term, only a week and a bit to go before you got a break so you were busy as ever. He had only managed to see you once this week and he was getting antsy. Due to Harry’s own work schedule you were only able to get dinner together in the city once he finished work before you had to go home, so he was looking forward to seeing you again.

He tried to get you to spend the night at his house tonight but you didn’t want to ditch your friends or have to sneak out early morning which he understood. Harry hoped that tonight was the beginning of your free and open relationship. He wanted more nights like this where you two were with your friends and the people you cared about.

People that included both your families. He thought a lot about what Alex said to him about telling you the truth. He didn’t want to keep it from you anymore but at the same time… he was so scared. He was scared to make amends with his sister and he was scared to tell you the truth. But he needed to. He just… needed to work himself up to it.

To start though, he wanted to win over your friends. Which was his focus for the night.

“Your girl is late, mate. I almost forgot how long it takes girls to get ready.” Niall joked, taking a sip of his beer.

“Her Uber’s arrived. She’ll be here soon.” Harry replied, looking down at his phone to see if you texted him.

It was like he spoke you into existence because a moment later his eyes connected to you as you were walking through the crowd of people. Lucy was guiding you and Priya through the crowd, all holding hands in this way that Harry found adorable. You were last in the line and looking so drop-dead fucking gorgeous his cock stirred in his pants. Like he was under the influence of some Pavlov experiment where just the sight of you got him hard.

He could see the glitter on your eyes from here, the deep shade of your lipstick and shimmer you somehow applied to your skin. You were like a fairy and Harry was proper obsessed with whatever you had done to your skin and makeup. He had seen you dressed nice before, even dressed up to go out like this. But there was something different about tonight.

You were radiant and when you got a bit closer and all three men stood to greet you, he felt himself even have to hold back a curse on what you were wearing. Short and black; a little dress with thin straps that fell mid thigh. You paired it with sneakers which he found adorable, but there was nothing adorable about the way you were staring at him.

Harry specifically wore something he thought you’d like and by your reaction, he had picked right. Black pants and a black linen shirt, unbuttoned hairway with the sleeves rolled up. You liked it when he showed his chest, so he did just that. He wore his signature cross necklace and chose an excessive amount of chunky rings, just because you liked picturing his hand around your neck in them.

You looked at him like you wanted to devour him, and he was sure he looked at you just the same.

“Hi baby.” Harry greeted once the three of you told your name to the security guard manning the little rope that separated the busy dance floor from the few booths the club offered. He brought you into a tight hug, taking advantage of being the last to greet each other while the others made small talk. “You look…” he pulled away and put his hands on your hips, eyeing you all over “…fucking incredible. Drop dead gorgeous.”

“Thank you.” You blushed, sliding your hands over his shirt to feel the material. “I love this. You look so good.”

“‘S all for you.” He spoke in your ear, dipping in so you could hear him properly over the music. You fisted his shirt in your hands, desperate to kiss him.

But it was a bit weird.

Not between you and Harry (though there was that underlying anxiety you had in the pit of your stomach), but it was weird to be out with people you knew. It shouldn’t have been considering he was always at your place and you two were out and about like normal, but so far it had always been just you two.

He saw Maeve and Jay here and there but this was the first proper thing as a couple where it wasn’t just you two in your bubble working through your feelings and getting to know each other on another level. It still felt like you had to hide the fact that you two were dating.

“Oh come on you two. Kiss before I die from waiting.” Niall yelled, rolling his eyes while plopping back down into the booth.

Harry just ignored him and grabbed your chin to pull you in for a kiss. Your tipsy giggle at the movement turned into a moan, but he kept it reasonably quick and clean before pulling away. “Hi gorgeous.” He smiled, pecking you again.

“Hi.” You grinned, wiping off the bit of lipstick on his mouth with your thumb before he dragged you alongside him back into the booth.

“I ordered you a drink,” Harry spoke against your ear, his arm wrapped around your waist with his hand firmly grabbing your hip. He pulled you tight against him so your whole side was pressed to his. It was like he never wanted to let you go.

“What did you get?” You asked back, letting your left leg hook over his.

“Something sweet and fruity. And a tequila shot.” He grinned, eyes dropping down to your body for a moment. You could tell he was tipsy already by how relaxed and touchy-feely he was being.

“You know me so well.” You mused, patting his cheek haphazardly before your attention was caught by something Niall said across the table.

Harry was right about Niall. He was a fucking crack-up. At the very beginning of the night, it was a tad awkward. There was small talk being yelled over the music and you all found yourselves talking in the comfort of your pairs. But Niall was a drunk social butterfly and his energy was quickly absorbed by the group within minutes and as soon as the drinks started flowing, so did the laughs.

It was easy to talk about nothing and everything all at the same time. Jed took a little longer to open up, but the alcohol seemed to help. He was surprisingly funny when he relaxed into it, which wasn’t what you expected. It seemed like a black cat, golden retriever type of vibe but you could see how him and Niall were compatible.

And Harry… well he was Harry. He could win a crowd with his smile only. He was easily able to charm everyone with his stories and boisterous laugh. The constant rounds of drinks coming from his pocket seemed to help too, but it was nice to see him getting along with your friends. Mostly anyways.

“You’re such a liar!” Lucy yelled across the table, rolling her eyes.

“I’m not. Scouts honour.” Harry laughed, squeezing your hip affectionately while taking a swig of his tequila. You leaned into him, practically on top of his lap with how tight he was holding onto you. Not that you minded. You quite liked being positioned in a way that clearly told everyone walking by that you two were dating. That he owned you.

“He’s not lying.” Niall butted in, “the fucker really does have four nipples. Like some genetically modified Greek god.” He bellowed a laugh afterwards, finding it the funniest thing ever. Jed rolled his eyes but you could see him soften as Niall’s arm slung around his shoulder and he whispered something into his ear.

“Technically two are birthmarks,” Harry waved his glass around as he spoke, “but they look like nipples.”

“They do.” You agreed, sipping your drink.

“I can vouch for that too.” Niall raised his beer in a cheers to himself before he clinked it with Jed’s stationary glass on the table and drank a few big gulps.

“I can’t believe what I’m hearing.” Lucy laughed, taking big gulps of her drink. “Well I’m not asking to see them and you’re not offering so, girls-” she stood abruptly like she suddenly forgot Harry’s nipples were a topic of conversation a moment earlier. She swayed a little and put her hand on Priya’s shoulder for a bit of balance. “I need to pee and I need to dance.”

“Me too.” Priya stood up as well and held her hand out to you.

“I’m coming!” You went to stand up but Harry was quick to pull you back down beside him.

“Where are you going?” He nuzzled his nose against your neck, words spoken directly into your ear. “You keep leaving me.” You had to hold back a moan at how good it felt. Being drunk seemed to make your body sensitive to everything he was doing.

“To pee again and dance.” You replied, grabbing his jaw so you could look at him. “You promised me one too, remember?”

Harry flashed you a drunk smile and nodded, eyes glazed with tequila. “I always keep my promises, darling. Pinky promise.” He declared, holding his pinky out for you to take. It was a childish antic that you adored and reciprocated by wrapping your pinky around his.

“You’re lying. But I’ll forgive you for it.” You planted a kiss on the slight pout that formed on his lips before you were grabbed out of your spot by Lucy’s strong grip.

“What do you mean by that?” He asked a second later through furrowed brows. It took a moment for him to process what you said. Your words were followed with such quick movements he nearly got whiplash. But even in his drunken state, he could understand that you were calling him a liar. It was like an ice cold bucket being thrown over his head. He was sent right back to your comment when you had that argument and what Alex said about him lying to you.

The truth was, you had no idea what he was talking about. The words slipped out like the deepest thoughts of your brain and went in one ear and out the other. You could barely remember the nipple conversation let alone the slip of your tongue.

“What?” You called, not sure if you were misunderstanding the context or what he was actually saying as well.

“Come on, y/n,” Lucy yelled, tugging you behind her. You grabbed your shoulder bag from the booth seat and yelled an ‘I’ll be back’ to your boyfriend then let yourself be dragged through the club to the bathrooms.

“God he’s obsessed with you!” Priya squealed once you were in the slightly quieter bathroom. Lucy ran into one of the stalls and you were both quick to stand in front of the door and hold the top just in case.

“You think?” You smiled dreamily, leaning against the stall door.

“You think?” Lucy mimicked from inside the stall. “y/n, he’s practically showing you off to every man in the bar. I’ve never seen someone smirk or raise their glass to more strangers than he has.” The door whipped open a moment later, causing both you and Priya to stumble at the loss of balance. “When I went out with ‘plungie’ he tried to start fights over some drunk guy just looking at me. It was so stupid.”

“Yeah, Pete was like that too. Jealous as fuck and not in a hot way.” Priya nodded like her head was going to come off, “Harry is so secure. It’s like he likes when they look at you.”

“Yeah, probably in more ways than one.” Lucy snorted, referencing your dabble or rather, full experimentation with exhibitionism.

“Shut up.” You gasped, shoving her with a laugh as you fell back against the closed stall door once Priya went inside. “He doesn’t need to be jealous. He knows I’m his.” Your hand went to the little pearls around your neck, fiddling with them so that warm feeling filled your chest.

“Okay but be honest. Seriously honest.” Lucy looked at you through the mirror with a serious expression. “Are you happy? Does he make you happy?”

You nodded firmly. “Yes. Extremely happy.”

She smiled and fished out her lipstick to reapply, “Good.”

“Does this mean you like him?” You teased, nudging her calf with your sneaker. She rolled her eyes.

“Maybe. Ask me when I’m not drunk with drinks he’s paid for.”

Priya bounced out of her stall a moment later, fluffing her hair. “Hey, does he seriously have four nipples?”

You and Lucy both laughed and you decided to ignore the question to go to the bathroom yourself. Once you three were done and had taken sufficient photos in the mirror, you returned to the dancefloor and found a good little spot near the booths to dance. It was your third toilet trip of the night and you were all definitely feeling the alcohol now that you were up and moving around.

The three of you bounced around and sang along with the songs you knew, but it wasn’t long before the three men you arrived with stumbled onto the dance floor to join you. You felt Niall’s weight first, his laugh loud as he slung his arms across yours and Priya’s shoulders.

“You two are marvelous dancers. Like two flamingos.” He slurred, placing a sloppy kiss on your cheek. He went to do the same with Priya before Jed pulled him away and yelled a sorry to the two of you.

You just laughed and shared a glance with Priya before you felt another set of arms snake around you. This time they were those familiar, strong arms attached to a glorious man who smelt too good and felt too good around you.

“God baby, you’re so sexy when you dance.” Harry said in your ear, pressing his hands to your lower stomach while pushing his hips into your bum. Dancing in a sweaty club with a man had only felt like this once in your life and it was a feeling you could never get again.

But with Harry… god just feeling him pressed into your back was turning you on in feral ways. If the bathrooms weren’t so well guarded to prevent exactly what you wanted to do, you had half a mind to pull him into a stall and suck his cock.

“Apparently I dance like a flamingo. Whatever that means.” You yelled back, tilting your head to look up at him. He had a look of confusion on his face and laughed.

“What?”

“Don’t worry about it.” You responded, turning around to grab onto his collar. He smirked down at you, preempting the movement way before you tugged his collar down to join your mouths.

God it was so hot. His hands found your ass shamelessly, giving into his tipsy desires without a single care who was around. Harry had done far worse in public, practically all but fucking someone so a little grinding and making out with the love of his life was the least scandalous thing he could do. Besides, Harry knew that the majority of the people around you two were doing the same thing or too drunk to care.

“You’re so hot.” You gasped, panting when the kiss broke and his lips found your jaw. His smirk curled against your skin.

“I fucking love you.” He spoke right in your ear before pulling back to grab your neck to kiss you deeply. You moaned into his mouth, pressing harder against him while curling your fingers into the hair at the nape of his neck.

His hands were on your ass, your back, your hair. He tugged at it and kneaded your ass, keeping you as close as humanly possible to him. It was exhilarating doing this with so many people around and ignited that part of you that found the exhibitionist area of Pleasing so exciting - the part of you that orgasmed so easily when Harry fingered you on the deck of the boat during your weekend away.

“I love you.” You panted, kissing him again. He echoed the sentiment as a groan in your mouth before he suddenly turned you around so your back was to your chest.

“Dance for me.” He rumbled into your ear, using a firm grip on your hips to grind them against him. You were happy to oblige and started swaying your hips along with his.

You made eye contact with Lucy who was dancing with a stranger, facing you with a big goofy smile. She motioned to the guy behind her and made a thumbs up, flipping it up and down to ask you if he was hot or not. You nodded and flashed a thumbs to her. She puckered her lips in a kiss to you before turning around to welcome the guy’s sloppy drunk kiss.

“Is that what you used to do?” Harry asked you, tipping his head towards Lucy.

“Sometimes.” You replied, laughing when his fingers dug with purpose into your hips. “Most of the time it wasn’t good. Drunk boys don’t kiss very well.”

“And what about me?” He asked in your ear, sliding his palm flat over your belly. God having his big fucking hand right over your lower stomach was driving you crazy.

Your eyes fluttered closed and you turned your head to look back up at him. “Well you’re not a boy.”

“No I’m not.” He smirked, pressing his palm over your neck to kiss you. Your neck angled towards him in that submissive way he loved while you kissed back eagerly. The kiss broke with a laugh when Niall made some joke about you two then you were separated and forced to dance with your friends. But it was barely one song before he was attempting to bring you back.

“Bring me back my woman.” Harry yelled over the crowd, pulling you back into him. You laughed at his antics, your back bumping against his chest as he wrapped his arms around your chest. He swayed you violently side to side, yelling the words of the song into your ear in an obnoxious way that drunk you found hilarious.

The dance floor was packed and Harry was happy to take advantage of that and keep you close to him. He had a hand or an arm around you at all times, even when Niall was yelling something in his ear or you were jumping around as a group.

Harry was so protective of you and was constantly aware of your presence. You could tell he wasn’t as drunk as you, but he was sufficiently tipsy and you couldn’t help but love the boyish humour and antics that came out of him when he was like this. It was the complete opposite of his birthday party. He was genuinely happy and it was one of the best nights through and through.

“I love you.” He announced, planting two sloppy kisses on your mouth. He had this big goofy smile on his face and he was flushed and slightly sweaty. His once tame hair had become unruly, looking like a freshly sexed college boy. Your lipstick left marks on his cheek and jaw, smudging around his mouth. It looked like you two just had a marathon of a fuck.

Somehow it was even sexier that he looked like this after you two just having fun and messing around in a busy club. In an instant your hunger and the urge to rip his clothes off hit you like a fucking truck. It was all you could think about.

You pulled him closer by the collar of his shirt, kissing him deeply before reaching up on your tippy toes to reach his ear with your mouth. He pressed his hands to your lower back, supporting your tipsy body while you crawled your hands up until your arms were wrapped around his neck and your full body was supported by him.

“I’m way too drunk but I want you to fuck me so bad, Daddy. Right here. Right now. However you want.” Your voice broke in a tipsy laugh as you leaned back to look at him, settling flat on your feet.

His eyes darkened while his hand threaded into the hair at the back of your head, fisting it tight enough to make you gasp as his hand pressed your lower back against his body. “You are way too drunk.” He mused, dipping in to kiss you in a dizzying way. “I fucking love you for it.”

“Does that mean you don’t want me back? That’s rude.” You pouted, mouth parting in another gasp when his fist tightened even harder in your hair and he pressed his lips to your ear.

“I can’t even say the things I want to do with you out loud.”

You laughed again, wishing you weren’t as drunk and wishing you could go home with your lover instead of your friends. You never thought you’d get to the point of prioritizing your partner over your friends, but you had never wanted to cling to a person like you did with Harry. You weren’t really used to sharing him with anyone, even friends.

Harry laughed along with you, letting go of your hair so he could smooth his hands down to your hips to guide you in the way he wanted you to love. Inside though… he was churning with need. He hadn’t heard you call him Daddy for months and you chose now to bring it back again? When you were way too drunk and with too many people. It was like you chose to do that on purpose.

There wasn’t much he could do to sate his desires for you. Not now anyway. So he focused his attention back on your friends and Niall and Jed. He kept you close to him or in his line of vision the rest of the night. You were significantly more drunk than him so he made sure that he had a hand on you at all times or was able to see you when you went off with your friends for another dance or an extremely long bathroom break. He still didn’t understand why they took so long. But you always came back excited and he loved that look on you.

It felt like a blur. The minutes felt like seconds and the hours felt like minutes. The only reason you all went home was because the club was closing and even then you two just didn’t want to leave each other.

“Don’t go. Come home with me.” Harry murmured, pulling you back from the curb towards him when you tried to walk towards the waiting Uber. You had already said goodbye to him, Niall and Jed once, but he was particularly needy when he drank and he didn’t want to let you go yet.

“I can’t.” You laughed, stroking his chest while pecking the pout on his lips. “The Uber is here and all my stuff is at Lucy’s.”

“I’ll pick it up in the morning. You can sleep in my clothes and I can drop you back to hers for your car. I need you in my bed tonight.” He mused, lips brushing against your ear.

“I can’t. I want to but I can’t.” You whined, ignoring Priya’s call of your name. Her and Lucy were already in the Uber, waiting for you to climb in after them.

“You can.” He stressed, whining right back like a child.

“I’ll come see you tomorrow. Promise.” You compromised, holding out your pink to him.

Harry smiled and curled his pinky around yours, kissing his fist while you did the same. “Fine.” He sighed dramatically, eliciting a laugh before he shushed you by kissing you deeply. “I love you.”

“Love you. Bye!” You grinned, kissing him again before running to the Uber. “Bye Niall, bye Jed.” They echoed a goodbye in sync before you had to rush out an apology to the driver as you closed the car door behind you.

You blew Harry a kiss through the window and he caught it and tucked it into his pocket, watching as the Uber pulled from the curb and disappeared down the street.

The next morning you woke up with a splitting headache. It had been a while since you had a hangover. If you didn’t mix different liquors and drunk a lot of water before going to bed you were usually okay, but fuck not this time.

It was tequila shots after shots and fruity cocktails and just way too much of everything. By the time you managed to separate yourself from Harry and get in the Uber back to Lucy’s it was 4am. You didn’t get to sleep until 5 so when you woke up at 12 the alcohol had barely worn off and your whole body felt violated.

You spent the next couple of hours hydrating and eating greasy food while debriefing before heading back to your parents where you were spending the night. You couldn’t come all the way down here and not spend time with them. But you needed to see Harry first. Aside from his usual good morning text, he didn’t say anything else.

There was no teasing about your hangover or any texts about when he was going to see you again. Nothing. He was silent and it worried you. Through the haze that was your night, you couldn’t think of anything that might’ve upset him.

Maybe he died from the hangover you were expecting him to have.

“Oh my god. I’m still violently hung over.” You remarked the moment Harry opened his front door to you. He looked remarkably fresh. Even after a shower and lots of good you felt disgusting but he looked as fresh as anything. “And somehow you look fresh as a daisy. I thought old men had a low tolerance of alcohol.”

You expected a jab back. A tease before he stepped aside and pulled you in for a passionate kiss and a squeeze of your ass. But he looked so serious and now your suspicions about something being wrong felt more right than ever.

“Hi.” He murmured softly, welcoming you in before shutting the door. Then he cupped your face with both hands and kissed you deeply. But it was all wrong. It wasn’t cheeky or that classic ‘I missed you’ kiss that makes parting ways worth it. It felt like a goodbye. Like it was the last time he’d ever kiss you again.

“What’s wrong?” You asked, cutting the kiss short even though it felt like he never wanted to let you go.

“Nothing. Just missed you, that’s all.” Then the sadness suddenly washed away like it was a figment of your imagination and that bright gorgeous smile of his emerged on his face. He kissed you again and attempted to deepen it but you pulled back.

“I saw you last night.” You giggled, fisting his t shirt in your hands. “Are you sure you’re okay?”

“I’m good. Promise.” He smiled softly, kissing you again. “I did miss you though. Real bad.” His smile turned into a smirk and his hands dropped to your hips, squeezing while he subtly turned you around so your back was to the wall.

“I missed you too. I wish I could’ve stayed last night. It might’ve ruined the romance though I looked like I rolled out of a bin.”

“A bin?” He laughed, dropping his face so he could kiss along your jaw. “You looked incredible when I last saw you.”

“Liar.” You teased, “I looked too drunk and probably messy.”

“Hot messy.” He murmured, ghosting his mouth down your neck. He smirked against your skin when he felt you shiver. God he fucking loved the effect he had on you. The way your body reacted to the lightest most innocent touches. Though they never were innocent, were they? Just a kiss to your neck and you were already melting in his hands.

“Harry…” you sighed, tipping your head back to rest against the door. He ran his hands along your sides; delicately… carefully. So gently every exposed patch of skin became littered with goosebumps. The air was starting to cool down outside with the seasonal change but Harry’s touch still burned through the light sweatshirt you were wearing.

There was something about being pressed against a flat surface with Harry right there that got you spinning. Anytime he was within intimate proximity your body came alive with need, like it was intune with his. Somehow the anxieties you had about him seemed to slip away through your drunken night of fun and even moreso now when it was your bodies talking and not your mind.

You denied him earlier last week due to your mind but university stress and time apart seemed to reset you. You felt it last night and you felt it now. You just wanted to be consumed by the hypnotic lust and attraction you two had for each other. To forget.

“You said something last night…” Harry murmured, sliding his palm to your neck to pin you properly against the cool surface of his door. You gasped and felt yourself starting to slide into that role of a submissive partner. A role you found comfort and utter freedom in.

“W-what…” you swallowed thickly, meeting his gaze.

“Told me you wanted me to fuck you…” His hand flexed around your neck while the other started fiddling with the hem of your sweatshirt like a taunt. “That you wanted Daddy to take you however he wanted. Do you remember that?”

You did remember it. Oh god did you remember it. All you could think about all morning was how fucking sexy Harry was last night. How he moved and guided you, dominated you and protected you. You could remember how turned on you were by it and how desperate you became in hot flashes of pure arousal.

You remember wanting to drag him to the closest bathroom and you definitely remember using his honorific. A name, a plead, a praise, a submission you two hadn’t ventured back to yet. In the weeks after your weekend away your sex was nothing but heaven. Most of the nights you spent together ended between the sheets and you could barely keep your hands off each other.

You spiced things up a little but they were natural habits that weren’t particularly adventurous anymore. Spanking you and calling you a good girl while his hand around your throat wasn’t particularly out of the norm for either of you. But you hadn’t called him Daddy and you hadn’t tried some of the things you did for the first time with Harry again.

Maybe because it felt like a different time, a different version of yourselves that neither of you really wanted to get back to. There were so many negative emotions and experiences during that period of your relationship that you two were exploring each other in a different way now. A deeper connection where sex felt like a spiritual and physical bond.

It wasn’t that you two didn’t want to get kinkier again. You had spoken about it before and both of you agreed that venturing back into BDSM and similar things was something you absolutely wanted to do. It was just a little hard to do anything too risque at your place because you couldn’t be particularly loud due to the thin walls and you weren’t really in a position to stay at Harry’s. So you had been busy navigating just being together and getting stable in other ways.

But it was starting to become obvious that the sex that sparked your relationship was also the sex you two needed to thrive. Drunk words were sober thoughts and clearly you were ready for him to wack a riding crop over your ass again and make you sit there all night with a plug inside just to tease you and get you all riled up.

“Yes…” You whispered, running your tongue over your bottom lip to try and return some moisture from how dry your mouth had gone. All you could think about was his hands roughly touching you everywhere, anywhere in any way just like drunk you proclaimed loudly in the middle of a club.

His eyes landed on your mouth and when he pressed his hips to yours you could finally feel how hard he was for you. All it took was your sweet, wet tongue running over your lips and he was a fucking goner. Honestly though, one singular look from you could have his cock bricked up and ready to give it to you however you wanted it.

“Do you still want that?” Harry smirked, words forming slowly on his lips. It was like time was going in slow motion and every single syllable of that question seemed to infiltrate your mind like thick honey. It was a thick haze of arousal and you knew that the answer you gave would kickstart a very long afternoon visit that would require some silly little lie to your parents.

You nodded quickly in response, arching your neck to try and kiss him. He chuckled lowly, finding your cute desperation so damn adorable. He loved how needy you were and how easy it was to have you begging and desperate for him. His hand remained firm around your neck, keeping you pinned to the door so you couldn’t move until you gave him exactly what he wanted.

“Words.”

“Please.”

“Please what?” His brow rose and he tightened the grip around your neck, squeezing the perfect points to make your head all woozy in the best way possible. It was a sure way to get you dripping in your underwear, though you already reached that point the moment he referred to himself as Daddy.

“Please… Daddy.”

“Good girl.”

━━━━━━ ♡ ━━━━━━━ ━━━━━━ ♡ ━━━━━━━

*please make sure your settings allow you to be tagged ❤️*

Please like and reblog if you enjoyed! 🤍

Patreon

497 notes · View notes

butdaddyilovehim-hs · 2 months

Text

inconsiderate - a favor extra

5k words

warnings: a little bit of smut, all fun things. could probably be read as a standalone but it might be better if you’ve read the series, idk

a/n: this or something like this was requested 65 billion years ago but it’s here now. i’m working on the other wips swear, i just needed to do a little something different for a sec. enjoyyy ☺️

(Y/N) has never really been on a business trip with Harry before, usually she sets up his flight and makes an itinerary of his trip, but that’s as far as it goes.

She’s basically in charge while he’s gone. At least, that’s what he tells her. She does spend the few days he’s gone being harassed by Steven but she never tells Harry that. He wouldn’t let it go and would probably end up in the HR office after giving Steven a black eye.

But this time, Harry insisted that she come along with him. Their six month anniversary is during the time he’s meant to be away and while (Y/N) said they could celebrate when he returned, he wasn’t having it.

“Gonna come with me? We can stay longer if you want.”

Right now, she’s tucked under his arm on his couch while they watch tv. Harry’s not watching, really, he only sits here to be with (Y/N). That’s what he says, anyway.

“Why should I? It’s just business and you and Steven are going to be busy the entire time.” Steven was joining him, much to his dismay, and she thinks that might be part of the reason he wants her to come along. Just so he doesn’t have to be with him alone.

“Because I want you there? Is that not good enough?” He pulled her further into his side, pressing his mouth to her neck. She giggled, trying to move out of his grip but he didn’t let her. “Come on. Please? I don’t have to beg you, do I?”

She turned further toward him, wrapping her arms around his neck and pulled him over top of her. She laid back on his plush couch and let him rest right between her legs.

“Fine. I’ll book the flights on Monday.” She muttered, running a hand through his hair.

“Good girl. Knew you would.” He pulled himself up to hover over her with a hand resting beside her head so he could lean down and kiss her.

It was one of (Y/N)’s favorite things to do. Harry’s too. If he caught her alone in the office, no matter the location, he was attached to her, pressing her against walls and copiers and refrigerators. Most of the time, she was scolding him and telling him that anyone could come in at any time and see them. He didn’t care. Of course he didn’t. He’s the CEO and while (Y/N) wasn’t sure about letting the entire office in on who her boyfriend was, Harry didn’t mind it. He’d rather everyone know that (Y/N) was his so nothing gets twisted. But (Y/N) is a bit shy about letting everyone know that they’re together. She’s not sure it would look good.

A week later, (Y/N), Harry, and Steven were on a flight to meet a pair of investors. Harry wasn’t sure what he wanted to do yet as far as a contract, so he wanted to meet them and get a feel for what they might bring to the company. Steven was there as a support to help him make a final decision, but (Y/N) knew that he would never consult with him about business.

Harry also insisted they take a private plane. It was too much in (Y/N)’s opinion but he shrugged it off when she showed him the pricing for it. It was nice to not have to deal with security and long lines in the airport but she’s still trying to get used to her boyfriend spending his money on lavish things that she never thought she’d experience. But the seats were really comfortable, so she didn’t find herself minding.

(Y/N) was working on drafting an email that she’d send once they landed when Steven sat in the seat in front of her. Harry had slipped off to the back room to do something but he didn’t tell her what, so she’s alone with Steven.

They have a dinner reservation pretty much as soon as they land, only giving them enough time to get to the hotel and freshen up before they have to leave again. (Y/N) is a bit hungry and can’t wait to eat something, even though she told Harry she wasn’t hungry when he asked back at the airport lounge. She just knew he’d do something outrageous and have a five course meal brought out for her. She’s not sure how but he always finds a way.

She tried her best to ignore Steven because she knew he really only speaks with her to rile Harry up. It is quite cute how jealous he gets when he sees the two of them together—even when (Y/N) has already told him a hundred times that she’s not interested in the slightest. It’s just fun to watch his eye get twitchy.

“Have you ever been to Vancouver, (Y/N)?” Steven spoke up finally after just staring at her for the past five minutes. She’s pretty sure that even he knows he’ll get chewed out if Harry catches him talking to her.

“Nope. This is my first time.” She does try to remain polite just because it’s in her nature. Steven has never actually done anything to her besides be annoying, so she tries to give him a chance sometimes.

“Well, I’ve been a few times, I could show you some sights if you wanted.” He shrugged it off, already looking cocky for no reason.

“I mean, we’re only here for three days,” Her and Harry were staying longer to celebrate their anniversary, so she’s sure that Harry would show her all she needed to see in those extra two days. “So, we probably won’t have much time.”

“Oh, I’m sure we can squeeze some time in. Once the boss goes to bed.” He winked and (Y/N) tried to give him a polite but uninterested smile.

“I don’t know, we have to be up early—”

“Steven,” Harry’s voice was sharp from the back of the plane. (Y/N) looked, just because of his tone, and tried not to smile at him. “(Y/N) is needed back here. Go find something productive to do.”

She has no idea what she could possibly be needed for, seeing as Harry told her not even an hour ago to take this time to relax. Still, she shut her laptop and excused herself from the conversation before walking towards Harry.

He grabbed her by the front of her blouse and pulled her in the room after him. The door was barely shut before he was attaching his mouth to hers and shoving her against it. She knows that Steven heard that, she just wonders what he thinks it was.

His hands bunched her skirt up over her hips as he licked into her mouth like he was absolutely wild for her. He was and whenever she thinks about it, she gets weak in the knees.

But as soon as his fingers tried to slip into the front of her panties, she was pressing her hands to his chest.

“We can’t.” Breathless now, she tried to remain stern. Harry is very used to getting his way and (Y/N) finds it hard to deny him anything but this would just not do.

“Who says? Sweetheart, I need you, please.” His pleading was emphasized by the pained look on his face.

There had been no shortage of intimacy between the two over the past six months. Harry had been taking care of her in ways she didn’t know she needed. He’s lovely and very giving, he just has the worst possible timing. Almost every day she’ll get an email that says something along the lines of we have a meeting in five minutes. It’s not a meeting that she scheduled and he never schedules his own, so whatever he’s referring to doesn’t exist. He just wants her in his office, in private, so he can lay her across his desk and have his way with her. Or have her in his lap on the soft leather couch right beside the set of windows. It’s happened more times than she can count and she does deny him quite a bit, so it’s only ever happened about three times. But he sure does try.

All of that to say that right now really is an inappropriate time. They’re on a plane and while (Y/N) would not be against it if Steven wasn’t on board, it just can’t happen right now.

She fixed her skirt, shooting him a look.

“Maybe later. The flight isn’t very long, find something to do in the meantime. Later.” She still delicately ran her thumb over his cheek and pecked his lips one last time before reaching for the door behind her.

“Later is fine with me.” His expression was mischievous and she’s not sure why but she let it go for now. He followed her out and back to her seat, making sure to sit right beside her this time. Steven was still where she left him, appearing to be annoyed that Harry was back. (Y/N) just kept to herself and let the two of them bicker while she finished up what she was typing on her laptop.

The flight landed just shy of an hour before they had to be at the restaurant. Harry didn’t let (Y/N) even touch her bag, he was already carrying it down the stairs of the plane before she could unbuckle her seatbelt.

A car was waiting for them and as soon as they were sitting, she was going through the itinerary, making sure that everyone knew where they were supposed to be and when.

The drive to the hotel was short and when they were given their room keys, (Y/N) noticed that her, Harry, and Steven’s rooms were all next to each other with Harry’s being in the middle. She rolled her eyes, sure that he somehow had a hand in that even though she booked the rooms.

Steven had already keyed into his room and just as (Y/N) was going to walk to hers, her elbow was grabbed.

“Where are you going?”

“My room.” She gently pulled her arm from his hand.

“Your room? Our room, you mean. Come on.” He slid the key card into the slot and pushed the door open, gesturing for her to go in.

“But I booked a room for me.” She stated the obvious, meaning they paid for the room and she was determined to use it. It would look strange if she only booked two rooms, and unprofessional.

“I see that. It was unneeded,” He set their bags down right inside the door. “Don’t make this hard on me, babe. Haven’t slept anywhere but next to you in months. Please.”

(Y/N) didn’t mean that she wouldn’t sneak her way into Harry’s room at some point but she thought he’d at least let her get ready in her own room. But she sighs as an inevitable frown forms on his face and gives in. She always does.

She spent the next half an hour trying to keep his hands off of her while she changed into a dress that clung to her body and was way shorter than she remembered it being but she didn’t have much time to worry about it because it was almost time for them to leave. She decided on sandals instead of heels and then they had to leave to make it to the restaurant on time.

Harry made sure that she sat next to him so he could squeeze her thigh underneath the table. She prepared herself to sit through a boring dinner meeting. She’d been to more than she can count right by Harry’s side. He knew that she would get bored and would often finish things early so they could leave quicker and she really adored him for that. He’s very sweet to her, always, and she couldn’t ask for a better boyfriend.

Their guests for the evening arrived, two older men who shook everyone’s hand at the table before settling in their seats. Harry ordered a bottle of wine for the table and (Y/N) zoned out as soon as they got into the specifics. She just doesn’t care enough to pay attention and Harry told her he wouldn’t need her to do anything, he just wanted her to enjoy herself.

She did try to look like she was paying attention, only to be polite, but after a glass and a half of wine, she couldn’t focus on much besides Harry’s warm hand on her thigh. Occasionally, his thumb would brush back and forth and then stop. And then brush back and forth and then stop. She knew he was doing it absentmindedly but she really just wanted to tell him to stop.

“(Y/N), how’s your food?” Steven spoke up across from her. She gave him a thumbs up, not bothering to verbally respond. “Did you think about going sightseeing?”

She almost wonders why he’s not joining the conversation with Harry because that’s a part of his job, but she also knows that Harry is not going to give him an in to the conversation anyway, so she takes pity on his attempt to talk to her.

“Oh, yeah. I’m not sure yet, we’re going to be busy the entire time we’re here.” She knows that he knows that because she already went over the itinerary. The only time to sightsee would be at night and she’s not really interested in doing that with him.

“What about after this?”

“Hmm, I don’t know.” (Y/N) didn’t want to shut him down completely. She has a problem with telling people no. She’d rather entertain it for a second before politely declining. She can’t help it, she doesn’t want to be at odds with anyone, even if Harry absolutely hates his guts.

“There’s a few bars around if you’d want—” He was cut off by the sound of (Y/N)’s chair scraping across the floor. Harry had grabbed the underside of her chair and was pulling her closer into him.

“You’re not going anywhere tonight, Steven. We have to be up early. You’re both to be in your rooms and up on time.” He met her eyes for a second and then looked back to his company. This time, (Y/N) kept her attention on their conversation, or at least made it seem like she did. All she could really do was stare at Harry’s side profile and watch his jaw clench and unclench.

Dinner ended with another round of handshakes and nice to meet you’s and then Harry was guiding (Y/N) to the car that was waiting for them.

“So, I’m going to be staying in my room, huh?” She teased, nudging his side.

“The fuck you are. I just said that since you don’t want me to claim you for some reason.” He muttered before opening the car door for her. Before sitting, she shot him a look. It’s more complicated than that and he knows it. He said he understood her reasonings and was willing to wait until she was comfortable letting everyone know. It all boils down to jealousy and (Y/N) is very aware of that.

When they reached their floor, Steven went into his room with a goodnight and a deadpan stare at Harry. He must really be upset about not going sightseeing. But Harry is right. They’re not here to do that, they have business to attend to.

Just as she was going to ask him for the keycard, he was pressing her right into the door behind her. She loves when he gets this way, she can’t help it. Even if it means talking to Steven purposely just to get a rise out of him.

“You sure talk a lot, don’t you?”

“I’d say I talk a normal amount.” She shrugged, running her fingertips along the smooth fabric stretched over his shoulders. The suit was custom and fit him so well that it wasn’t fair. He looked good and she hadn’t been able to get their earlier conversation out of her head. Later. Is later now or later than now? She wants it to be now.

“You think? We’ll have to see about that.” He barely got to finish speaking before she was rushing to attach her mouth to his. Her hands slid back up his shoulders to wrap around his neck while his gripped onto her waist. They never really get to do anything like this in such a public place. It’s always behind closed doors and secretly while they’re supposed to be in “meetings” and the rush of it all was going to (Y/N)’s head. Would it be so bad if Steven walked out right now and saw them? He’d probably just think they had too much wine and kissed in the heat of the moment. But little did he know.

He pulled away right as she started licking into his mouth and shot her a look. He pushed the card in the slot and opened the door. She wanted to hurry him inside and let him do whatever he had planned to her but she doesn’t like to rush him into anything. If she does, he’ll just make her wait longer. So, while she is unable to stop shifting between her feet, waiting for him to give her the word, she tries her best to not look impatient.

“Go on. You know how I like you, sweetheart. On your knees.”

“Try saying that a little louder, please.” She rolled her eyes but did exactly as he said, kneeling on the floor at the foot of the bed.

“I do plan on being loud, I’m glad you’re okay with that,” The moment the door was shut behind him, his hands instantly went to his belt. “Think you can take me deeper this time?”

Another thing that made her want to roll her eyes. He always tried to make sucking him off a challenge. She’d been trying really, really hard to take him all the way and she’s slowly making her way there. He just loves to tease her about it.

“I can. I’ve been practicing.” And she loves to tease him back.

“How is that? Practicing with who? Not me, so who is it?” He didn’t wait until his pants were down around his ankles. He got them down to his thighs and then pushed his underwear down until his cock was out. Of course, he was already hard.

“Who do you think?” She raised her eyebrows, trying to keep her gaze on him to continue her game.

“So fucking mouthy today,” He muttered, gripping her hair in one of his hands and pulling her head back. “Open.”

Her mouth dropped open on his command and he smeared his already leaking tip against her lips. Just as she was going to open her mouth further to allow him in, he was tightening his grip on her hair.

“I want it.” (Y/N) had learned that Harry wanted her to be very vocal. There was no room to be embarrassed or shy, especially when it came to sex. If she didn’t tell him specifically what she wanted and what she didn’t, he didn’t do anything. It was so respectful of him but at times, it drives her mad because he knows what she wants, he just enjoys depriving her of it.

“You do? I thought you wanted to go sightseeing with Steven.” He’s only mentioning it now and that’s how she knows he was waiting to get her here in this exact position to ask her about it. To tease her about it.

“No. I was just trying to be nice.” It was true. She’s not as mean as he wants her to be.

“Nice? You don’t owe him shit. You don’t even have to talk to the fucker if you don’t want to,” He pressed himself to her mouth again, giving her another taste of what was to come. “Open. I don’t want to have to tell you again,” She opened her mouth, wider this time and let him rest the tip of his cock on her tongue. She wanted to be patient and do as he said but she wanted to make him feel good more than anything. But still, she waited until he told her what to do.

He let go of her hair and instead, started to jerk himself into her mouth, using her tongue to guide him in, not yet letting her wrap her lips around him.

“Got such a good mouth, sweetheart. Always take whatever I give you,” And then he pulled away but she knew he wasn’t quite finished yet. “Want me now?”

“Please.”

He finally let her wrap her mouth around him and suck him in. She was really going to have to work up to take him deeper like he wanted but she didn’t mind. She took him as far as she could before gagging and pulling away. Of course, he was smirking at her.

“We should call Steven in here and let him watch you choke on my cock. Think he’d like that?” His thumb stroked softly over her cheek as she tried again, ignoring his comment. He really wanted to get a rise out of her while she really just wanted to feel him down her throat.

Finally, she got him down far enough for her nose to just skim his lower stomach, and when she swallowed around him, he was cursing, setting a hand on the back of her neck.

“That’s a good girl, (Y/N). You always treat me so well. Breathe a bit, please. Christ.” He chuckled, meeting her watery eyes. She knows she has to be a mess by now with tears streaming down her cheeks and spit slicked all over her mouth but he doesn’t seem to care much.

She pinched his thigh, trying to silently tell him she wanted more. Instead, she pulled off of him, and told him through an already horse voice that she wanted him to fuck her mouth.

Surprised by this, but undeterred, Harry did just that. Enjoying every second of her pressed so close to him and letting him slip in and out of her mouth. He intended on taking very good care of her as soon as he came. He would make sure of that. And maybe she’d be a little tired getting up tomorrow, but it would be worth it.

“I’m cumming, baby. Please.” He whined, watching as her cheeks hallowed around him. She really was everything and more and he didn’t deserve her in the slightest.

He came while moaning (maybe too obnoxiously) and pressing in closer to her mouth. She’d probably have something to say about it as soon as he was out of her mouth but fuck. He didn’t know what else he could do.

“You are so loud.” Was the first thing she said before finding her footing and making her way to the bathroom.

“And you are so good at that. Fuck, (Y/N),” He watched her walk off and hurried to pull his underwear up while kicking off his pants. She came back a moment later with a clean face and a smile.

“It was good?”

He sat on the edge of the bed and pulled her into his lap, wrapping her closely in his arms. He’d never let her go. He couldn’t. It would be impossible. He can only hope that she plans on putting up with him for a while.

“I love you.”

Her smile dropped, completely, and she just blinked at him. Her grip around his shoulders even loosened. She hadn’t said anything yet and he felt like he was going to break out in a sweat. He almost wanted to take it back. If it made her uncomfortable. But he couldn’t help it, he was being honest. Harry loved (Y/N) so much and he’d say it again if that’s what she required of him.

“Y-You do?” She stuttered slightly with her eyes beginning to water for an entirely different reason now.

“I do. So much, love. So, so much,” He squeezed her in his arms. “You love me?”

He almost didn’t want to ask and have her tell him she didn’t feel the same yet. But he knew that even though she was frowning and looking like she would burst into tears any second, that she loved him too.

“So, so much.” She whispered, resting her cheek against his shoulder.

“Say it.” He urged her on, almost begging her to say what he wanted to hear for months now. He’d just been a little nervous about initiating.

“I love you, Harry. So much.” (Y/N) lifted her head to meet his eye and then smiled, pressing a kiss to his cheek.

“Thank fuck,” He sighed, leaning forward to capture her lips in another kiss. “Up you go.” He grabbed her hips and pushed her towards the top of the bed.

She moved up toward the pillows and started pulling her dress over her head, very aware that tonight would be a long one. And she couldn’t wait.

****

(Y/N) woke up before Harry. Because she always does.

The alarm she’d set last night with a hazy mind hadn’t gone off yet but she didn’t need it to. It was more for Harry than anything.

Speaking of, he’s practically laying on top of her, still snoring. It’s cute so she doesn’t mind it at all and she hasn’t told him he snores yet just because she thinks it’s funny. Right as she was going to shake his shoulder, the alarm set on his phone went off.

He groaned immediately, nuzzling his face further into her chest. She reached over and shut off the alarm before running her hands through his hair.

“Time to wake up.” She whispered, pressing a kiss to his cheek. (Y/N) is still a little careful with showing her affection. She never knows if he’ll like it or not so she tries to follow his lead on things most of the time. Especially with the small touches. She doesn’t mind kissing him on the mouth until they’re both blue in the face but tiny kisses on the cheek just because make her a little nervous sometimes.

“Don’t wanna wake up.” Some days, it is hard to get him out of bed. He tells her time and time again that he doesn’t have to show up if he doesn’t want to. He’s the boss. And in turn, she doesn’t have to be there because if he’s home, she’d have nothing to do at work anyway. He spends a lot of time trying to get her to skip out on work just so they can sleep longer. It’s adorable but she has other things to do sometimes that she’d like to get done.

“We’ll miss breakfast downstairs if you don’t.”

“Don’t need breakfast. Just you.” And then his stomach growled, making her break out into giggles.

“I can bring something back for you.”

“Or we could order room service and tell Steven he can go fuck himself.” He said it like he thought she’d actually agree with him.

“No. We said we’d have breakfast downstairs. It’s in the itinerary. Get up.”

“We can rearrange some things.”

“Nope. Let me up.” She needed to shower and be downstairs in the next thirty minutes. With Harry’s whining, she’s not sure she’ll make it.

She tried to be quick while Harry didn’t move from his spot. He did watch her get dressed, keeping one eye open, trying to be discreet, but she didn’t mention it.

“Fine. Leave me here,” He sighed, making her laugh as she slipped into her shoes. “I love you.”

“I love you,” A new development but one she adored so very much. “I’ll be back in a bit. And you better be ready to go when I do.” She said pointedly, watching as he rolled over and pulled the blankets over his head. He’s quite dramatic but that’s one of the things she loves about him.

Right as she shut the hotel door behind her, there Steven was, closing his door as well. She panicked for a brief moment, not knowing how to explain herself. She was coming out of her boss’ hotel room at quite an early hour. At least she’s not in last night’s dress.

“Hey. You’re up early,” He didn’t find it suspicious, apparently. “Can’t believe you were just in there after last night.” He chuckled, making her laugh nervously along with him.

“Last night? What about last night?”

“You didn’t hear that?”

“What?” Fuck.

“He had some girl in there all night long. And he had the nerve to tell us we couldn’t go anywhere because we had to wake up early, so instead he kept us up all night instead. How inconsiderate.”

(Y/N) just blinked at him, not knowing what to say. He must not know it was her even though she’s pretty sure Harry was saying her name all night. On purpose.

“Uh, no, I—”

The door behind (Y/N) flew open and there stood Harry, wrapped in only the bedsheet. He said nothing, just placing his hand on the back of her neck to press their mouths together. Right in front of Steven.

When he pulled away, she was frozen in shock, again, just blinking.

“Forgot that,” He pressed another kiss to her nose. “Bring me a coffee back, will you? Thanks.” And then he shut the door in her face, leaving her in the hallway with Steven who looked just as bewildered as she was.

She almost thought about trying to explain that whole interaction. But instead, she just walked past him, to the elevator, to go get the requested coffee.

193 notes · View notes

butdaddyilovehim-hs · 2 months

Text

The Ranch Hand | cowboy!harry

2.5k word preview below the cut

Your boyfriend, Jessie, sat down a bucket of beer on the table you were sitting at and pulled his stool up as you grabbed a cold one for yourself and twisted the cap off.

You didn’t know the band that was playing but they sounded pretty good, especially for a Friday night with a cold beer in your favorite little rowdy country bar.

Jessie hated the bar. He was more into cocktail joints with white tablecloths and live classical piano. The kind of place you had to dress up to go into. You didn’t blame him. He didn’t come from where you came from. You two had only a couple of things in common.

The first was that you were both from wealthy families. Your dad was a rancher and he owned half the county. You’d never hurt for anything. Jessie’s family ran the county and were all involved in politics. He went to some fancy school in a different state and only came back because his father wanted him to step into the role of prosecuting attorney.

The second thing you had in common was that you lived in the same town.

That was probably where your similarities ended. You liked Jessie. Mostly. He was usually pretty nice, if not boring, and your parents liked him so that was a plus. In fact, they set up your first date with him and it was easier to just keep things going to make your mom and dad happy.

“You look uncomfortable,” you spoke as you kept your eyes on the band and Jessie struggled to pull the metal cap from his bottle.

“I’m just… there’s peanut shells all over the floor and everyone’s staring at us.”

You laughed and shook your head. You were gonna have to break up with the guy. He couldn’t handle you and you knew that was the truth. He hated getting his hands dirty and even though he looked like he should be able to remove a bottle cap, it wasn’t the first time you had to do it for him.

Taking his beer you looked directly at him and twisted the cap off, dropping it to the floor before handing it back to him.

“I never drink beer. Not used to taking caps off…” he spoke as he took a sip. Shitty excuse.

You noticed that some of the workers from your dad’s ranch were in the bar. Probably causing trouble. The guys who worked for your dad could be rough around the edges but they were always nice to you. Just a bunch of cowboys looking to make ends meet. They all had a place to stay on the ranch at the bunkhouse provided and they were also paid pretty well. So on almost any given Friday and Saturday night, you could find some of them at the bar picking up local women, dancing, fighting, drinking…

This was your scene. This was what you enjoyed most. The rough and gritty. Salt of the earth. Phonies were quickly sniffed out in a place like this. It was why people were staring at Jessie.

You took another gulp of your beer and then you caught sight of one of the ranch hands already looking at you from across the room. Harry. He was very easy on the eyes. He’d been working at your dad’s ranch since he was 19. He’d earned a spot of trust with your father after all his years of hard work and now he had quite a lot of responsibility given to him. He had his own small cabin out of the way of the bunkhouse. He made a lot of financial decisions for your father as well. Negotiated prices for cattle sales, went to auctions to buy large equipment, handled the daily goings on of the newbie ranch hands, and did all the hiring and firing. But he also still worked his ass off. He’d pick up slack when the other workers needed help or couldn’t do the job. You imagined he was at the bar to keep the guys in line and make sure they didn’t land themselves in jail.

You and Harry were close from the beginning. You always went out of your way to meet every new worker that came on but Harry was a little different because he’d been around for almost ten years. You certainly favored him over all the others.

“Why’s he coming over here?” Jessie whined as Harry walked through the crowd with his eyes on you and a mischievous grin on his face. You just knew he was bout to do something to piss Jessie off, which was easy to do.

“Cause he’s comin’ to say hello.” You smiled at Harry as he tipped his cowboy hat to you, stepping between you and Jessie, and reaching in to grab a bottle of beer from the bucket your boyfriend bought.

“Uh, that’s ours,” Jessie sat up straight in his stool as he watched Harry uncap the bottle and take a swig, ignoring him completely, jade eyes still on yours.

Harry placed his elbow on the table and leaned in close to you, those handsome green eyes running over the features on your face, “Hi.”

You felt yourself heat up and kept your eyes on his, “Hi.”

You would have forgotten all about Jessie but then…

“Excuse me. Is this for real? That’s our beer,” Jessie reminded the cowboy.

Harry rolled his eyes and stood up with his hand on your shoulder, softly squeezing before he looked at your boyfriend, “Sorry about that bud,” and then he looked back down at you, “Okay if I have this, sweetheart?” He lifted the bottle of beer upward.

You nodded, “Of course you can have it, Harry.”

Harry’s grin widened as he took another drink and Jessie stood up to move in front of Harry. Maybe in an attempt to intimidate him? You weren’t sure exactly. But one thing you knew was that Harry would put Jessie down in the blink of an eye. Jessie wasn’t a small man but Harry was scrappy and liked to get dirty. Didn’t mind a scuffle when the moment called for it either. You’d seen him put a lot of men in their place.

“Next time you ask before you take.” Jessie pointed. You snickered to yourself. It was a good attempt at least.

Harry laughed and dragged his eyes down your body before he tipped his hat again and walked right into Jessie’s shoulder, making him stumble into the table. Harry looked back in faux surprise at Jessie and then at you with a wink before he went back to where he’d been before with the other guys.

Okay, so maybe Harry was a bit of a dick. But he’d never been rude to you. And you liked him, unfortunately for Jessie. Harry was not a fan of your boyfriends. He’d made that clear since Jessie started coming around four months ago.

“You just let him take a beer like that?” Jessie gestured toward where Harry had gone.

“I did. What’s the problem? I know this bucket wasn’t expensive so you’re not hurtin’ for the money.”

He took a deep breath and looked off toward where the cowboys were drinking, “Do you like him, Y/n?”

You pursed your lips to the side in thought as you watched people line dancing and stomping on the peanut-covered wood floors in their cowboy boots. Now you didn’t really need to think much about that question. Because you did like Harry, and he liked you the same. All the stolen kisses and sneaky moments you two had… it’s just that that could never happen out in the open. Your dad would never go for it and Harry might lose his job if your parents ever caught wind of anything happening between you two. So you’d always kept your distance because that was the most practical option.

But you couldn’t lie and say you didn’t like the man. Anyone with two eyes could see how handsome he was.

“Sure,” you shrugged and looked at Jessie.

“Like him, like him?” Jessie looked back toward you across the table.

“Why are you worried about it, Jes? Even if I did, it’s not a good match. My dad would kill him.”

He shook his head and watched the people on the floor dancing with their big, shiny belt buckles glistening under the shoddy lights, the strum of guitars, and a twangy voice singing an old Garth Brooks song.

You got up and waved when you saw your friend Chelle. She was among those dancing and you weren’t going to miss it, “You coming with me or not?” You looked back at the dud sitting on his stool with a scowl.

“Go on ahead. I’ll be right here.”

You rolled your eyes. There was only so much more you could take of Jessie. If he had even shown an ounce of something that looked like fun you might want to stick around longer. Hell, if he even would have just stood up to Harry about the way he had been very clearly flirting with you in front of him (rather than get so worked up over the beer Harry took) that could even be something for you to think about. But the man wouldn’t dance with you, he wouldn’t ride horses on the ranch, he wouldn’t go to rodeos, and he most certainly didn’t want to do anything that could sully up his nice clothes once in a while. Stepping over peanut shells was his limit. If it weren’t for your parents you’d never have considered him in the first place.

“Y/n!” Chelle pulled you in next to her and you began moving yourself in line in a weave; right, back, front… You always felt like an idiot when you joined in on line dancing but that was part of the fun. Everyone looked like hillbillies and idiots out there and it was a blast.

The music, the atmosphere, the raucous noise from everyone laughing, singing, shouting, stomping… your country girl roots were in full bloom that night. And beer after beer then a couple shots of whisky probably did you no good but you were going to enjoy your night with or without your boyfriend who did not move from the spot where you left him. Part of you, at one point, hoped he’d just go. He was uncomfortable and not having fun. You knew the only reason he was there was to keep an eye on you to make sure you didn’t do anything dumb.

And the later it got the more wild the bar became. More people filled in the small space, the music was louder, some of the lights at the edge of the room were dimmed, and the line for the bathroom grew longer.

“He gonna sit over there watching me all night?” You heard Harry from behind you as he moved in step, a bottle of beer in his big hand you noted as you turned to look up at him.

You laughed, “Probably. He’s jealous.”

Harry licked his pink lips and tampered what you knew was a big grin, “Oh yeah? Why’s he jealous?”

You both did a clumsy pivot turn together and you just smiled up at the handsome cowboy and shook your head.

There was no need to answer Harry. He knew what was going on. He knew you liked him just the same as he liked you. It had always been something secret between you two but it was obvious to almost everyone around. Except for your father. That was one time when you were both on your best behavior.

“Surprised you’re still here. Don’t you have an early morning tomorrow?” You asked.

He nodded, “Sure do. Just keeping an eye on everything going on here is all. I’ve got a responsibility for most of the people in this bar right now.”

“Oh yeah? All the guys seem to be doing okay. No one’s getting too crazy tonight it seems,” you looked around at the other workers, and most of them were two sheets to the wind but they were tame and having fun.

“Still my responsibility. Plus you’re still here.”

You grinned, “That I am. Figured I’d close the place down tonight.”

Harry laughed, “You usually do anyway. Always have been like one of the boys. Just as rowdy as the rest of us.”

You loved it when you got to talk to Harry. Loved how he looked at you and how he’d say your name. Loved how so many times you’d done just this and it felt exactly like what you wanted.

Another shot of whisky at the bar with Harry and you started to feel woozy. Your world was spinning but you were still having too much fun to call it a night.

“I should take you home,” Jessie appeared, taking you by your shoulders and pulling you away from Harry. For a short time, you’d forgotten he was still there.

“No, I think Harry’s gonna take me home.” You looked up at Harry.

“That’s right. Was just about to take her home.” Harry spoke as he stepped in closer to Jessie.

Jessie laughed and you felt his firm grip moving you away but you were too drunk to really put up any kind of fight.

“Nah, just stay here with the rest of the drunk cowboys. I got her.”

Harry followed you and Jessie out the front of the bar as Jessie opened up the passenger door of his nice car.

“You gonna be all right sweetheart?” Harry ducked down to ask you before Jessie could close the door – Harry blocking the space so he could look at you as he reached up for your face and softly turned your head to look at him.

You nodded, “It’s fine. I just need to go to bed.”

“That’s enough. She’s fine,” Jessie closed the door.

Your memory was only clear in bits and pieces as Jessie drove you home. You remembered him berating you for acting like a clown and then when he brought you to your room the memory of him kissing you and taking your hand to cup over his crotch was vivid. You remember telling him you had to go to sleep but he was angry at you. You could feel that too. You remembered his anger and how he shoved you down into your bed before he was hovered over you.

But then you remembered being on your knees in front of your toilet and expelling the contents of your stomach furiously. Jessie’s words rang in your ears about how you were gross and just as nasty as all the cowboys on the ranch. How he didn’t want to fuck you anyway when you were drunk.

You woke up on your bathroom floor and Jessie was long gone.

NOTE: This is a 15k+ Patreon-only one shot. If you'd like to read more consider signing up! xoxo

general tags: @michellekstyles @yousunshineyoutempter @tenaciousperfectionunknown @golden-hoax @swiftmendeshoran @luvonstyles @tiaamberxx @lukesaprince @closureesny @justlemmeadoreyou @itsgigikay @angelbabyyy99 @lanadelharry @novasblogofstuff @gills-lounge @damnasstyles @malwtilda @walkingintheheartbreaksatellite @0oolookitsme @babybunharry @anothermannharry @love-letters-to-uranus @itjustkindahappenedreally @ssaama @onlyangellucifer @harryistheonlyoneforme @butdaddyilovehim-hs @reveriehs @lc-fics @mema10 @carmenxharry @hannahdressedasabanana @babegoalsreads @harrrrystylesslut @elidoh @bananabk9756 @gotdrxnkonu

367 notes · View notes

butdaddyilovehim-hs · 2 months

Text

Uptown Girl

pairing: fashion designer!harry x younger!fashion designer!reader

summary: you’re working in a designer boutique, and just so happen to have a late entrance when world-renowned designer harry styles visits for a collaboration. he seems to take a liking to you, and you aren’t sure if that makes you relieved or more anxious

warnings: some cursing, not edited as usual

harry styles was a well-known name. ceo and founder of pleasing, a nail polish and perfume company. he also owned many other companies, but really, there were too many to keep track of. he was also, most importantly, one of the biggest fashion icons.

you were very familiar with him— had saved up every penny when you were younger to buy a pleasing perfume and now owned a very small collection of their nail polishes.

so, of course, you lost your shit when you found out he’d be coming into your job.

you were a fashion design major at nyu, and had gotten a job at a very esteemed designer (not one of the name brands, but still). although you did expect the job to have more opportunities to.. actually design fashion, you were still grateful nonetheless.

it was just your luck that the day that harry styles was coming in, you were late. it wasn’t your fault! really, it wasn’t! you were always on time because you got anxious at the mere thought of being late.

by the time you parked, you practically ran to the store, silently praying you wouldn’t break a leg as you were running in heels.

“i’m not late am i?” you ask breathlessly as you finally enter the store, fixing your hair and outfit.

you had curled your hair the night before, so they were still pretty much intact. your outfit consisted of black heels, brown dress pants, and a black, tight-fitting turtleneck.

“yes, y/n. you are late,” your boss gave you a look, and you knew you’d be in trouble. “mr. styles, i am so sorry. our employs are.. usually punctual.”

your head snaps over to look in the direction she was talking, and your heart drops when you make eye contact with harry styles.

great.

“mr. styles, i am so sorry,” you apologize.

“it’s perfectly alright,” he gives a kind smile.

that makes you feel a bit better.

“y/n, a word in my office please.”

you deflate as you look back to your boss and follow her to her office

the second the door is closed, she’s chewing you out.

“how unprofessional can you be? i know you are in college, but jesus christ!”

“i’m sorry! there was so much traffic, and my car is so old it stops working if i go faster than 50, and—“

“i don’t need excuses,” she cuts you off. “i need you to be more professional.”

you inhale, “i am sorry, but it was not my fault. i have never once been late before, and you know that. it was a one-time mistake.”

“it better be.”

she walks out and slams the door to the office, leaving you alone in there.

you look up to the ceiling as you bite your lip and try not to cry.

after taking a few minutes to collect yourself, you walk back out into the otherwise empty store and slap a smile on your face.

you do your usual tasks of tidying the store and fixing the mannequins.

mr. styles, his team, and your boss (her name was diane but she was more like satan) were all working on sketching designs and throwing some fabrics onto the mannequins to get a rough idea of what they wanted.

“i don’t know if i like it,” mr. styles murmurs, staring at the mannequin. you glace over at it and have to force yourself to not make a face.

no shit, he didn’t like it. it was bad.

the sketch was good, but the color combination was all wrong and the whole thing was too.. chunky. in the way that everything was flowy and baggy, so it had no shape.

“well, what do you not like about it?” diane asks.

“i’m not sure. it doesn’t look quite right.”

“you have to fix the shape,” you say to yourself as you fix the files of custom orders to be done.

“what was that?”

your head snaps up, and you realize he heard you.

“oh. uh.. i was just—“

“talking to herself,” diane interrupts, glaring at you. “she’s an intern. don’t mind her.”

“no, i’d like to hear what she has to say. might have the answer to our issue. let’s hear it— what was your name again?”

“y/n l/n,” you squeak out.

“well, y/n, what do you think is wrong?”

you hesitantly walk over, “well.. i can see the idea. but it’s just not.. executed well. the whole thing is too flowy.”

“isn’t the point for it to flow?” he asks, raising a brow.”

“it is,” you answer quickly, “but.. there has to be something that isn’t as.. baggy, i suppose. something has to be tight-fitting. it doesn’t have any shape. it just kinda.. looks like a box.”

he stares at you for a moment, and diane clears her throat.

“y/n, this is time for the professionals. get back to—“

“no, diane. she is.. she’s right. it does need shape.”

at his words, the people around him begin to pin it differently.

“and the colors,” you rush out. “the colors don’t.. it’s supposed to be a statement piece, right?”

“that’s the goal,” he nods.

“well.. the colors are too.. light. they’re more pastel, which is fine, but for it to really be a statement, it’s better to use brighter ones. or at least make one of them brighter. i would.. i think make the base the brighter one.”

diane looks ready to kill you.

mr. styles laughs, “well, don’t you know a lot? diane, where did you find her? wish my interns knew half as much as her.”

your face grows hot.

“she’s a student,” diane sighs.

“a student?” he asks.

“i… uh.. i study fashion at nyu. fashion design— i’m in my last year.”

he seems to sense that you're damn near about to shit your pants, because he grins at you (slightly patronizing, but also kind), before turning back to diane.

"i'd like her to be with me for the rest of the project. y/n, darling, how much are y'makin' here?"

your stutter, "uh--... $15 an hour."

he tuts his tongue like that's horrible, "i'll pay.. ten times that while y'workin' with me."

your eyes widen, "wh-- that's not-- you don't have to--"

"nonsense. it's what most people i work with start with. i'll up it if needed, of course. and you obviously don't have to, but i'd love your insight."

"i-- no, i-- i'd love to, i.."

"great," he grins, and you're extremely dizzy. what the hell was going on?

"uh.. mr. styles, if i may give my opinion," diane pipes up.

"you may," he eyes her skeptically.

"y/n is a student. she's still learning, and she's never worked on anything here. it's very risky to--"

he cuts her off by asking you a question, "have you designed things? sketched 'em out and all that?"

you nod.

"i'd hope you've also done the whole... actually sewing things together and really making them?"

you nod again.

he turns back to diane, "seems like she's got experience," he looks back to you, "do y'have photos of any of those?"

"yeah-- they're.. i think i left them in my car. i have photos on my phone."

"we'll meet later to look at all that, then. i'll give you my number later. for now.. i'd like your input on our other ideas."

for the rest of the day, you follow harry around, and you sort of feel like a lost puppy just following him around and answering when he asks something of you.

after a while, you got more comfortable giving your input without being prompted, but you always tiptoed around what you were really trying to get at in fear that you'd anger him.

at the end of day, he put your number in his phone with the promise that he'd text you later about more details.

the text came three days later.

From: (Maybe): Harry

Hello, Y/N. This is Harry. Would you be free to meet tomorrow at noon to discuss the details of the project? Please bring your sketches and any photos of designs you've done, and anything else you feel necessary.

To: Harry Styles

Hi! I should be free tomorrow, yeah. Where do you want to go?

From: Harry Styles

I'll let you decide.

To: Harry Styles

There is this one coffee shop named Maman?

Sent Location: 239 Centre St, New York, NY

From: Harry Styles

Alright. I'll see you tomorrow, Y/N. Have a nice rest of your day.

To: Harry Styles

You too!

you spend the rest of your night fretting about what to wear. you were stuck in between classy but not too fancy, but also not too casual. comfy, but not so comfy that you looked like you didn't give a shit. but also not so uncomfortable that you were, well, uncomfortable, and looked like you were trying too hard.

you'd eventually settled for something simple. long, light-wash denim skirt, a plain black top, and some mary janes. you tied some of your hair back with a white ribbon, did some natural makeup, and called it a day.

you got to the coffee shop at 11:45 and ordered your drink, as well as a chocolate croissant.

harry walked in at exactly 12:00, and grinned when he saw you sitting at a table, scrolling on your phone with a manilla folder and sketchbook beside you.

really, you can't blame him! you were pretty, he'd have to be blind to not know that. and really, you weren't that much younger than him.

he's 29, and you're 23. he's not a stalker, he just did a background check like any good business person would do.

so what he finds you cute? the relationship would be strictly professional. besides, you deserved a break from your horrible boss. contrary to what diane thought, the walls were not soundproof, and he could hear her chewing you out.

sure, he'd done that to one of his employees once or twice, but it was always deserved, and never on the first time of being late. that was ridiculous.

"good morning, y/n," he greets. your head snaps up to make eye contact and he has to force himself to not laugh. he wasn't laughing at you, per se. it was more so the fact that he found it amusing how jumpy you seemed around him.

"good morning. did you order?"

"not yet. never been here, so i've got no clue what's good."

you open your mouth to respond, but the barista calls out, "large iced honey lavender latte with a pain au chocolat for y/n!"

you give a sheepish smile and run up to retrieve your food and drink. when you come back, you take a sip of your drink and set what looks to be a chocolate croissant down on the table.

"well, i'm more of an iced coffee girl. and i also don't really like the taste of coffee, so i've got a bunch of sugar in mine. what do you usually drink?"

"'m more of a black coffee, to be honest. iced is fine, but hot's better."

you wrinkle your nose, "i don't know how you stand the taste of coffee. it's so bitter."

"better than what you've got!" he laughs, "might as well just down a sugar packet."

you giggle at his teasing, "only psychos drink plain black coffee. this," you hold up your drink, "is so much better."

"oh, is it now?"

"yes, it is," you cross your arms proudly.

"lemme have a taste."

you hand over the drink, and he takes a small sip before coughing, "christ, y/n! that cannot be good for your health!"

"hey, i'm still alive, aren't i?" you shrug.

“that you are.”

“well… just ask for an americano, i guess. the rest of their drinks are kinda sugary and fun.”

he got his drink, and once the both of you were sat down, he got to business.

“so, how long have you been designing?”

“i’ve been doing it since middle school. i.. uh.. i saw that one american girl doll movie. where she was a designer. and i just got obsessed. obviously they weren’t good, but…”

“so you’ve got a lot of experience then?”

you nod. he grins.

“may i see the sketches?”

you grab the folder off the top of the sketchbook and pass it over to him.

he flips through it in silence for a few minutes, and you anxiously nibble at the skin around your fingernails.

“..so?” you ask.

“they’re great. really, you’ve got talent. i can’t draw for shit, so you’ve got me beat,” he laughs.

you laugh with him, “most of those are just ideas, i’ve never made them. but i have photos of the ones i have made. i printed them so it’s easier.”

you pass over the manilla folder, and he opens it to look at all the photos you’d printed out. there was around fifty— those were just the ones you actually liked and were confident showing.

he holds one up, and your cheeks flush. “why’s this the only one where you’re the model?” he asks.

“that was.. uh.. that’s my senior prom dress.”

his eyes widen, giving you an impressed look, “you made your own prom dress?”

you nod, “i just wanted something very specific, so.. i figured i’d just make it myself.”

“y’look great— the dress looks great,” he coughs. “you’re very talented.”

“thank you,” you blush.

“so tell me why someone as talented as you is working in diane’s shop not designing a single thing?”

“i didn’t realize that was the job. i just got excited when my professor told me they were interested in my work, so i took the job. i thought i’d at least do a little designing, but.. it pays.. decent, though.”

he scoffs, “darling, 15 bucks an hour is not decent pay. that’s what you make being a hostess. you’re an artist. someone would pay thousands of dollars for just your sketches.”

“i don’t think i’m that good—“

“you are,” he’s firm. resolute. there is no room for argument with him. “i think you’ll be a great asset to the project. i could use your… talent. i’ll send you an email with the nitty gritty details. i’ll see you soon, y/n.”

and with that, he stands and leaves, leaving you to sit there, dumbfounded, confused, and grinning.

a/n: guys i have too many series going on 😭😭

503 notes · View notes

butdaddyilovehim-hs · 2 months

Note

very indulgent pussy eating blurb for pretty girl from Prosecco pls! I need to read him absolutely going insane w the thought of eating her out and then getting to do it!! ♡

wordcount: 7.2k+

—————

Hooking his fingers into the waist of her skirt, a smug smile crossed Harry's features at the feel of the layer of goosebumps that prickled (Y/N)'s skin. The tip of his nose skated along the column of her throat as he began easing down the fabric.

"Don't know how I let y'leave on time this morning while looking like this," he murmured, his words dripping and seeping into her skin. He felt a little too accomplished when she felt her hands tighten on his shoulders.

"Shouldn't have," she told him, her voice matching the quiet of his bedroom, "I could've skipped my morning classes to stay with you."

Harry couldn't help the laughter that fell from his lips, smiling up at her from where he was making a point to slowly ease her skirt down her legs. "You'll take any reason to skip class, pretty girl."

A gentle smile took her features as she shrugged down at him. Harry only shook his head before he laid all of his attention out on her body, dotting kisses down the curves of her form as he moved her skirt to catch on her ankles. Helping her discard the garment, he flung it to join the pile already on the floor consisting of both of their shirts and her cardigan. He didn't waste a moment before settling his eyes on her near-bare form.

Down to only her bra and underwear, she was a vision in his bedsheets. Her chest was nearly spilling out of her bra from the amount of times he had pushed the cups out of the way to kiss at the swells and leave his mark. Though, what had his attention captured and unwilling to let go, was the sight of her soft thighs spread apart and the pair of pearly, satin panties tucked between—completely mismatched to the rose toned cotton bra she had on. From where he was sitting, he could see a small wet spot decorating the underside, giving away just how eager she was to have him.

His cock bloated in his pants, urging him forward with a near-drooling mouth. He'd never had his mouth between her thighs before, always a little too giddy to have his cock inside instead. Today could be the perfect day to take his time with her, get to know more of her body and what else he could do to make her float away for him.

"So pretty, sweetheart," he murmured to her, fitting his hands on the soft curve of her waist, "Prettiest I've ever seen."

He didn't have to look at her to know that she was biting back a smile, gazing at him with a pair of heart eyes that he never grew tired of. He focused on planting his lips to the soft of her stomach, just under the line of her bra before working his way down. His fingertips grazed the thin sides of her panties, attempting to work them down her spread thighs as he kissed down her body.

It was when he started pulling down her underwear, hitting a bit of a lag with how drenched her center was that her panties clung to her form, that had Harry's breath catching. He couldn't wait to get his mouth on her.

Before he could get very far, only kissing down to her bellybutton, (Y/N) moved her hands from where they were on his shoulders to land on his cheeks. Her fingertips dipped into the curls on the sides of his head, her grip gentle as she directed him upwards.

"Just want you," she told him, curling her body in order to meet him halfway and press her lips to his in a distracting kiss.

While he was a bit disappointed to have been pulled off track, he wasn't going to argue with her if this was one of her boundaries for the night. Instead of resuming his trek down her form, he settled on parting his lips just so and allowing her tongue to tangle with his.

"Y'have me, pretty girl," he murmured into her mouth, helping pull her panties down before fitting his hips between her thighs.

His disappointment didn't last very long, not when she could feel that wetness he had been craving now pressed against the ridge of his cock. He'd taste her another night.

—————

Throwing his head back, Harry felt a dreamy smile land on his lips as he breathed out a sigh. With his eyes shuttered, he sunk further into the couch cushions with his legs spread and his pretty girl on her knees before him. His hand in her hair tightened, clumsily ensuring no stray hairs impeded her vision.

"God, sweetheart, gonna make me cum so hard," he groaned, forcing himself to peel his eyes open to get a look at her.

With her hair pulled back, Harry could see every plane of her face, every shift of her features, and flutter of her lashes. There was a shine to her eyes that always appeared whenever she dropped to her knees for him, glimmering every time she looked up at him through the fan of her lashes. Her skin was warm, cheeks and chin slicked with her own salvia and his pearly precum. Her glossy lips were snug around his cock, only the barest remains of her glitter lipgloss having survived him pushing into her mouth.

He couldn't help to moan at the sight of her, practically melting into the cushions. Widening the spread of his legs, he pushed her head down that much more with his grip on her hair. Just the very tip of her nose grazed the thatch of hair at his base. She gagged the smallest bit around him, throat contracting while tears collecting in her eyes like stars. Instinctively, Harry went to pull back, allow her space to breathe, but she stayed just where she was with her hands stationed on his thighs, nails digging into the plush skin. She paced her breathing and leveled herself out before she looked at him with her watery gaze.

"So good, sweetheart, so good" he praised breathlessly, scratching his fingers at her scalp in a soothing run, "Doing so good for me. Y'like doing this for me?"

With his mouth dropped in a gape and his breath coming out in puffs, Harry could only watch as she pulled off of him. His cock bobbed in her face, slick with her spit, a string of salvia connecting his tip to the pillow of her bottom lip. Her mouth was swollen as she looked up at him, her hands squeezing the flesh of his thighs as she shuffled forward—as if she couldn't be close enough then.

"I love it," she breathed, voice crackling, "I love making you feel good, H."

Canting his head, the beginnings of a smile touched at his features. His hands in her hair were gentle as he directed her forward just enough to press her swollen lips to his cock. "I know, pretty. Y'always make me feel so good, y'don't even know."

(Y/N) had the nerve to look up at him bashfully through the frame of her lashes as she puckered her lips against the head of his cock, kissing at him just like he taught. It was like watching his own personal performance the way she gave everything to him in order to make him happy. His own little movie star, he thought with a tense in his abdomen.

He watched as she dragged her tongue along the underside of his length, taking a moment to tongue at his balls like she knew he liked. She took him into her mouth as deep as she could all while he watched as her raptured audience.

Seeing her face slick with his arousal and blissed out, there was a part of him that wanted to pull her from his cock and to fit his head between her own thighs instead. He hadn't been able to get the thought of going down on her out of his mind since he fantasized over that wet spot on her panties days ago. He wanted to be the one with a swollen pout and slick on his cheeks; he wanted to give everything he could to her, wrap his lips around her clit and dig his tongue inside her. The thought had his cock flexing in her mouth, a blurt of more precum seeping out.

Maybe he could have both, he thought—he could have her on his face while she sucked his cock at the same time. His hands tightened in her hair at the thought, a moan of her name fell from his lips. He felt breathless when he tried to tell her as much, that he wanted to try something with her before he came.

(Y/N) seemed to be spurred on by his actions, doing that much more to make him cum down her throat. Before he could warn her, heed her to stop now before he would be too spent to do anything special for her, she readied herself with her nails digging into his thighs, taking him further. He could feel the slide of her tongue over his shaft, the closing of her throat around his tip. Where she couldn't reach, her slick hands came to take care of him.

"Sweetheart—shit—I—" he choked out, his eyes fluttering to a close despite how badly he wanted to watch her. His hand in her hair could do nothing more than tighten among the strands, every bit of his energy and attention being too spent on the coiling in his stomach.

It didn't take much for him to succumb to the pleasure she was giving, his balls drawing tight to his cock just before he felt the first spray of his cum down her throat. She gagged around him, the tight muscles drawing that much more of a reaction out of him. A melody of moans fell from his mouth, mixing with (Y/N)'s own rumbling ones he felt more than he heard. His thighs tensed on either side of her, his cum mixing with the slick saliva of her mouth.

He wasn't sure how long he sat there with his breath robbed from his lungs, flooding her mouth. By the time he had more on his mind other than how good the warmth of her mouth felt or how deeply he swore he was feeling his release, (Y/N) was doing nothing more than delicately sucking on the head of his cock, licking over his slit.

With his eyes refocusing in the present, he could see the white remains of his cum on her tongue. The sight had his cock jumping in her hand. The reaction had a small smile decorating her face before she drew away completely, looking up at him with pride despite her disheveled appearance.

"That was a lot," she quipped, her voice a bit stilted as she dropped her cheek to lay against the cuff of his knee.

A plume of laughter fell from his lips as he shook his head at her. Raking his fingers through her hair, he rolled his lips between his teeth, still thinking about the fantasy that pushed him so direly over the edge despite knowing he didn't have the energy to execute it anymore (that was thirty-five for you).

"It was, yeah," he smiled at her, curling down towards her until he was capturing her lips in a tender kiss. "Jus' for you."

"Thank you," she peeped, drawing another peal of laughter from him.

"C'mere, pretty girl," he beckoned, drawing away just to welcome her onto his lap.

Careful of his softening cock, she settled on his lap with her thighs astride his hips. (Y/N) wrapped her arms around his neck, melting into him with her eyes fluttering closed.

"Thank you, sweetheart," he murmured into her hair, dropping a kiss to the crown.

He could feel the smile blooming on her cheeks at his appreciation. "That's just as much for me as it is for you, honestly," she told him, amusement tinting her tone.

Though he was sure she was trying to get him to laugh with her, the implication had him rolling his neck until his head was thrown back against the back of the couch. His eyes shuttered as he recalled the unfulfilled vision of her sitting on his face with his mouth between her thighs. The idea made his cock ache.

God, he needed to eat her out—and soon.

—————

Harry couldn't tear his eyes off of (Y/N)'s body and the way the shimmering fabric of her dress clung to her form. The short hem fluttered around her thighs, shifting just enough as she stepped through her apartment to show off an extra inch of her skin for him to feast his eyes upon. His cock grew thick in his trousers, the fabric tightening as he attempted to keep his focus on the night's plans instead of making new ones.

"I'm almost ready. I just need to do a couple more things," she prattled as she passed him by, feet still bare with only a single earring in and her hair half done.

"Take your time," he told her, barely registering his own words as he swore he could spy the line of her panties through the fabric of her dress. He knitted his fingers together in his lap, a tactic used in hopes of keeping them to himself.

It wasn't until she passed by his spot on the couch another pair of times, looking a touch more put together with her tiny dress fluttering around her body, that he lost his fight. She had her shoes of choice in hand when she padded by him, saying something about needing a couple of more minutes when he reached out and hooked his arm around her middle. She was stopped in her tracks, looking at him with wide eyes.

"I'm almost done, I just n—"

"I know, I know," he told her, brushing her off in favor of dropping his hands to the soft give her thighs. "Just let me look at you a little. You've been running around, barely letting me see you before you're gone again—it's not fair."

Sliding his hands up the hem of her dress, he could feel the goosebumps that pebbled over her skin. The length of his fingers hit the waist of her panties, digits hooking into the line.

Pushing her hand through his hair, she canted her head. "We're already running late, H. I think Tawny's gonna be mad."

Harry shook his head, dropping a kiss to her plush thigh, his nose skimming the end of her dress. "She'll be fine. Jus' tell her I got sick and I can take care of you instead."

Peering up at her, he waited for her permission before he would take down her panties and push her dress up. She was rolling her lips between her teeth, her hand in his hair pulsing.

"We did that a couple of weeks ago, though," she murmured, an apology already swimming in her eyes.

Shrugging, Harry flexed his fingers on her hips. "They won't notice."

Releasing her glossy pout, (Y/N) offered him a soft smile before she started shooing his hands from underneath her dress. "You know they will. Let's just go, and we can leave early and come home. If you still want me, you can have me then."

Harry relented then, drawing away from her core and dropping his hands to a more appropriate station on her legs. "Alright," he petulantly sighed, reveling in the small laugh she rewarded him with, "I suppose I can wait."

"I'll make it worth your while," she promised, bending down to press her lips to his pouted ones with her hands cupping his jaw, "Let me finish and then we can go, honey."

"I'll be here," he said, sending her off with a pat to her bottom as she bent to collect her shoes from the floor.

He couldn't manage to tear his eyes from her as she padded back to her bedroom, folding his hands in his lap with his palms buzzing from her warmth.

—————

Harry's hand sat gently on (Y/N)'s thigh, his palm a cuff around the curve. Opposing his soft touch was the tick that had his jaw clenched shut. His throat bobbed every time he chanced a look at her from the corner of his eye.

Tawny's get together had been just as eventful as Harry had figured. It was full of wine glasses, "homemade" snacks (she has never learned to throw away her takeout boxes), and bubbling chatter. He learned from Sarah that she and Mitch had started talking about the possibility of babies, Tom and Jenny were going away for a month-long trip to Greece later in the year, and Charlotte was planning on hosting an open mic night at her café (and pleaded with almost everyone to get them to come so it didn't completely flop). He had been little more than (Y/N)'s accessory at times, clasping her hand in his and dutifully following her around as she flounced about and talked to anyone and everyone. He wasn't much in the mood for socializing after shoving down his desires back at her apartment—he would much rather trail behind her, getting an eyeful of her ass and the sway of her hips.

His mind hadn't drifted far from what he had been desperate to do before having to leave for Tawny's. He was eager to end the night; watching her and giving innocent touches to the small of her back or on her hand weren't enough. It was the worst when she had scooted by him when everyone had migrated to the couch, (Y/N) sidestepping around him as she used his shoulders to steady herself, leaving his face level with the soft of her tummy and just where he knew the line of her panties laid under her shimmering dress. He'd had to collect a throw blanket to drape over his lap afterwards, feigning a want to share with and warm (Y/N) when she settled at his side once again.

As much as he loved his friends and seeing (Y/N) bubble and chatter among them, by the time the two hour mark approached on their stay, he was ready to get out of there. After a slew of too-long goodbyes and a suspicious glance from Mitch, Harry had his arm around (Y/N)'s waist as they made it out the door.

That was how he found himself here, not paying enough attention to the road with his pants too tight for comfort.

"Are you okay? You're being really quiet," (Y/N) murmured by the time they pulled up to her apartment complex, her hand came to rest atop his own.

He could feel her eyes on him as he steered them towards his unofficial parking spot. "'M alright, sweetheart. Jus' really want to get y'inside."

Whatever she saw in his darkened gaze had her own features softening, a giddy smile on her lips. "Really?" she chirped, attempting a discreet glance at his lap.

His lips folded into a lopsided smile as he squeezed her thigh. He leaned across the console, leveling his gaze to hers with a brush of his nose against the bridge of her own.

"As if you didn't know," he teased, quickly pressing his lips to hers in a deft kiss before he was releasing his hold with a pat to her leg, "Now, c'mon. 'M tired of waiting."

Harry felt a little too smug when she didn't immediately follow, stuck for a moment in her spot with her eyes blown wide. Rounding the bonnet of the car, he met her at her door before she had a chance to push it open. He helped her steady on the asphalt, the point of her heels teetering on the uneven surface.

Hooking his arm around her waist, he escorted her up the open staircase leading to her apartment. With his mind occupied, thinking about the soft cotton of her panties he had felt up earlier in the night, the trek felt like nothing to him. (Y/N)'s fingers fumbled some as she unlocked her door, surely feeling the weight of his hand on her hip and the heat of his gaze tracing over her profile.

Stepping over the threshold, (Y/N) turned to Harry as he locked the door behind them, her eyes bright and a bashful smile on her lips.

"Let me take off my makeup, and ch—"

Surging forward, Harry used his grip around her waist to press her back into the wall before sealing his lips to hers in an urgent kiss. He was sure she had an idea of what she thought he wanted tonight—another replay of her splayed out on his bed with her legs spread and his cock sinking inside her—but he had a different craving that he doubted she even realized. She melted into his kiss after a lag of surprise, her hands floating up to settle on either side of his jaw. The length of her nails caught on the baby hairs bordering his hairline.

Parting his lips, Harry deepened the kiss with his tongue swiping out to draw a line along the seam of her mouth. (Y/N) didn't hesitate before matching his intensity, welcoming his tongue inside her mouth with a delicate moan. Slick sounds filled the entryway to her home, matching the parting and meeting of their lips over and over. He didn't care to be particularly composed as he doled out his affection, the twisting of their tongues messy and clumsy with how badly Harry wanted to put his mouth all over her. Every sigh she breathed in his mouth, every drag of her nails through his hair, every heave of her breasts against his chest had him crumbling that much more.

Trailing his mouth down, smearing his kiss over the curve of her chin to the line of her jaw, Harry followed all the way down the column of her throat. The lower he went, dropping towards the neckline of her dress, he could feel how heated her skin was, chest heaving as she caught her breath through kiss-swollen, saliva-slicked lips.

He dropped to his knees in front of her, feeling his pulse thrumming as he gazed up at her from his new position. A lopsided smile landed on his lips when he saw the way she looked down at him, instinctively reaching for the curls crowning his head, threading her fingers through the waves.

"W-We can go to my bedroom, an—"

Harry shook his head before she could finish. "We're going to stay right here, sweetheart."

With that, he grabbed one of her ankles and shifted to kneel in front of her. He placed her heeled foot on his bent thigh, working his fingers into the clasp that held the strappy piece around her ankle. Peering up at her through his lashes, he could see how intensely he held her attention doing nothing more than a simple task he'd done for her plenty of times over. A bit of pride had him straightening his shoulders.

He had her right where he wanted.

Shucking her shoes off, sending her back to her original height, Harry didn't make any move to get up. Despite the way she tugged at his hair, urging him to stand up and continue with the mess of kisses they had started, Harry stayed right where he was. He could kiss her for the rest of the night if she wanted, but he needed to take care of this first.

With how hard his cock was in his pants, a blurt of precum having wet the fabric of his briefs, diving between her thighs was going to be more for him than her.

Planting his mouth in a searing kiss on the plush of her thigh, he started a new expedition in adoring the rest of her body he had been so awful to ignore before. Goosebumps raised on her skin as he plucked his teeth against the soft skin. His palms skated up the curve of her legs, following the line of her form just as he had until he was edging under the hem of her dress. He dragged his lips over her thighs, never fully parting from the flesh before he pressed another languid kiss to her skin.

"Harry," she sighed the call when she felt his nose skim the fluttering edge of her dress, lifting it up with another kiss being placed on the newly-bare skin.

"Wanna take care of you, pretty girl," he murmured to her, his words dripping over her skin and down the length of her legs, "Always make me feel so good, want to do that for you now. Can I, sweetheart?"

"A-Are you sure?" she asked, eyes softened and trained only on him.

His hands plunged under her dress, landing on the waist of her underwear with his fingertips teasing the elastic. More of her thighs were put on display from the lifted fabric, but the front swath hung perfectly over her modesty, concealing her from his eyes despite his best efforts. Harry nosed at where her clit was nestled away out of his sight, feeling her hips tense under his hands.

"Been thinking about it all week, pretty girl. I think 'm very sure," he grumbled against her, "Y'can't distract me this time."

Her skin warmed, her pulse bubbling. "I just wasn't sure—you-you've never... before, so."

Harry shook his head, a frown of disappointment settling on his lips as he gazed up at her. "That's no good, huh. Haven't been very fair of me to not take care of you and eat your pretty pussy out like you deserve—especially since you're always so sweet to me, darling."

"It's okay," she told him, her bottom lip being plucked between her teeth, "I know you love me."

Harry's features softened and molded into a tender smile. This time the kiss he dropped on the bare of her thigh was made of nothing but pure affection. "I do love you—very much. Can I show you how much?"

The eager nod she gave him was the permission he needed before Harry was finally shucking her underwear down her legs. He helped her step out of the fabric before he unceremoniously stuffed them in his pocket. Settling as comfortably as he could on his knees, Harry flicked his gaze up to watch her reaction just before he pushed her dress up.

Her pussy glistened in the light, her lips puffy and soaked. Her fingers in his hair pulsed just before she widened her stance that much more, revealing more of herself to him. While it was far from the first time he'd seen all of her body, this moment felt more charged than any before.

He truly did feel bad, hearing what she said. He didn't like that she had just assumed she was one of the many that didn't believe in going down on their girlfriend, that it was something he wouldn't even try with her. The assumption was far from the truth and something he planned on banning from her mind after tonight.

Leaning forward, taking advantage of her spread legs, he planted his lips on the sensitive skin of her inner thigh. "Can't believe I've never tasted you before, love. Y'look so sweet, you know that?"

"M-Maybe," she answered, her voice a shaky whisper from above, the heat of her gaze following his movements.

"Maybe?" he teased, skimming his lips that much higher before starting from the beginning on the opposite thigh, "Have you tasted yourself before, pretty?"

Harry was sure that if he could reach her cheeks, he would have been able to feel the heat bubbling under her skin at his question. "Um, once or twice," she sheepishly admitted.

His mouth broke into a grin at her admission. His briefs were going to be sporting quite the wet patch if she kept this up.

"I don't blame you," he mumbled into her skin, reaching the softest part just a breath away from her pussy, "I don't know how y'keep your hands off all day long. I could spend hours right here, darling."

Inhaling a heavy breath through his nose, he caught the scent of her arousal. He had a hard time dragging his eyelids open afterwards, sinking that much more into the moment.

Closing that small, teasing distance, Harry offered himself some mercy and planted his lips directly onto her clit. It was a loving kiss, his lips puckered and giving just the way they would have been had he been kissing her mouth. A small yelp left (Y/N)'s lips at the contact, her muscles bunching under his palms.

Peering up at her through the frame of his lashes, Harry pushed another budding kiss to her clit, this time watching the look on her face. He saw her eyes attempt to close, lashes kissing her cheekbones, with her mouth dropping into a small gape. A pinch appeared between her brows, the same way they always scrunched when she was attempting to concentrate on something.

The thought had the very corner of his lips plucking into a slight smile.

After planting a slew of kisses on her clit, feeling her pulse jump against him, Harry dropped his hands from her hips to slide around to the backs of her thighs. His palms cuffed the soft skin, fingertips denting into the gentle curve as he pushed her towards his face, angling her hips just so. Throwing one of her legs over his shoulder, her slit parted to match the splaying of her hips, revealing her flushed sensitivity. Her core was sticky wet, waiting for him.

(Y/N)'s breath caught at the first spread of his tongue through her slit, matching the rumbling groan that came from his chest. Harry had to fight to keep his eyes from shuttering as he sunk into the moment—into the taste of her on his buds, into the feel of her weight on his shoulder, the pulsing slickness of her opening. Something deep in his stomach was quelled finally after getting his first taste, urging him to indulge more and more now that he finally had what he wanted right in his hands. His fingers pulsed around her thighs, keeping her steady on her feet and pussy presented for him to do as he pleased.

The flat of his tongue slid through her slit over and over, collecting her wetness and reveling in the heady taste that was her before swallowing. The tip teased her hole, dipping in in hopes and catching more of her taste right from the source. He could feel (Y/N)'s toes curl behind his back, her heel pressing into his spine to urge him into giving more. He smiled around his ministrations as he zigzagged his tongue over her pussy before he focused back on her clit.

Kissing at the bud, he spoke as best he could without lifting his mouth from her cunt. "Y'taste so good, pretty. Gonna need this every single day now that I've had you," he told her, unsure if this was just dirty talk at the moment. He could imagine a good life where he started every day between her thighs and ended it the same way. His cock jumped in his trousers at the thought. "Can y'give me that, sweetheart? Your pussy every day just for me to have?"

"Uh-huh, uh-huh," she sounded, her voice a touch shaky as she braced herself with her grip on his shoulders. "Feels re-really good, H."

Spurred on by her stuttered praise, Harry surged forward, replacing his lips with his tongue now laving over her clit. It was swollen between his lips as he gave placating sucks to the bud, (Y/N) letting out the softest mewls in response. With her thighs trembling under his hands, he dared to think that if he weren't there to prop her up or the wall offering her balance, she would have tumbled down.

He wanted to give her something worth crumbling for.

Diving down from her clit, he followed the split of her spread lips until he was tonguing at her opening. Her wetness had spread to the inside of her thighs, his cheeks, and now the tip of his nose as he wagged the flat of his tongue over her folds. It was just as he wanted her, a little messy, a little clumsy as she learned just how it felt to be taken care of by him.

Pointing his tongue, he jutted his chin against her and thrust his tongue straight inside her pussy. Her fluttering walls clenched around him, welcoming him in as if this was his cock splitting her walls open. Above him, (Y/N) had gone silent. Peeking at her, he saw her jaw slack, eyes closed, and her chest shuddering with a stunted breath. If his mouth wasn't so busy, he wouldn't have been able to hold back the smug curl of his lips.

Instead, he wriggled his tongue inside her, tracing along the ridges and curves he was so familiar with in another context. (Y/N)'s hands in his hair came alive then, tugging at his roots. He matched her intensity, stroking his tongue in and out of her hole while he used his grip on her thighs to bring her flush to his face. His cheeks were muffed by her warm thighs, chin soaked in her slick, and nose mushed against her clit.

"H-Harry, fuck," (Y/N) cried, her voice thin, "I-I—oh my god—I—"

"What do you need, sweetheart?" Harry asked, drawing away just enough to speak against her puffy folds. "I'll give it to you, jus' tell me what."

She swallowed hard, throat bobbing as she fluttered her gaze to keep in the moment. "Fi-Fingers, please."

He didn't bother to answer, instead giving into her want in a heartbeat. With the hand cupping the thigh sitting on his shoulder, Harry reached between her legs and stuffed his middle finger inside her fluttering walls. He thrusted through a handful of times before he added his index, (Y/N) keening at the addition with her head thumping against the wall.

With her shimmery dress still covering her form, every heaving breath, every shudder of her spine, every tensing of her hips was highlighted in the faux-starlight. She was a dream above him, a sheen on her skin, hair pulled back from her face as if she knew he would want to catch every minute expression she made. His own breath came in ragged puffs, but he didn't care much as he attached his mouth to her clit once more.

He drove his fingers inside her while he sucked her clit between his lips, giving those same laving licks and soft sucks that had her whimpering in the first place. Her hands in his hair were shocked into a tight, unwavering grip. Her thigh over his shoulder shifted until her calf was strapped across his back, urging him closer and closer, toes curling against the material of his shirt.

He could do this all night, but he had a feeling (Y/N)'s expiration was coming soon. The telltale sign came in the scrunch of her nose, her eyes clamping shut before she forced them open in hopes of catching every detail.

"Gonna cum for me, pretty?" he mouthed against her clit, feeling (Y/N)'s muscles bunch at the feeling of his voice vibrating around her.

A small whine crawled its way out of her throat as she nodded, her mouth in nothing more than a gape.

"Let me have it, sweetheart," he crooned, "Want you to cum on m'face so bad. Been all I could think about for the last week—don't disappoint me."

There was that trigger he knew too well. She always wanted nothing more than to be the best for him—his best girl, his perfect love, his favorite everything—she would never disappoint him. (Could never, really, as far as Harry was concerned).

All it took was a brush of Harry's fingers through her fluttering walls and particularly lingering suck of her clit before (Y/N) was crumbling above him. His name left her mouth as if in prayer, adoration and admiration soaking into the syllables. Her back arched from the wall, pushing her hips that much closer to his face. Harry didn't stop, feeling her walls pulse around his fingers, her clit pulsing between his lips. She grew especially wet, leaving him to lap it all up—just as he had wanted in his fantasies.

Aftershocks rained through her body as she came down, her muscles pulsing at every touch he gave her. It wasn't until she let out a particularly pathetic whine, her hands in his hair pushing him off, did he draw away from her.

"Too much?" he asked, voice hoarse through his swollen lips.

"Too much," she repeated in a watery voice.

His mouth and cheeks were soaked, the tip of his nose and chin also glistening in the light. His hands slid down her form, fingers cramping from how tightly he held onto her. (He hoped he both did and didn't leave any bruises on her skin; he hated thinking about her in pain, but also appreciated the thought of his mark on her).

While (Y/N) caught her breath, Harry helped ease her thigh from his shoulder, steadying her balance without his form propping her up. He fixed her dress despite there being no reason to hide after what they just did, smoothing the fabric over her hips in a soothing touch.

"Y'alright, love?" he asked, feeling a little breathless himself as he checked in on her.

"Yeah," she answered simply, her eyes having fluttered shut.

Harry smiled at her, standing to the full of his height. Wrapping an arm around her waist, he started her towards her bedroom. "Let's get y'cleaned up, yeah?"

"Yeah," she repeated. Harry's grin grew wider.

With her eyes hooded and movements lethargic, Harry guided her back to her bedroom. Flicking on the light, he deposited her on the edge of her bed. He watched with an affectionate smile as she flopped back into the mattress, arms falling above her head as she stretched out.

He left her to her quiet soothing as he stepped into her bathroom. Picking a washcloth from her collection under the sink, he wet it before running it across his face to clean up her remaining wetness. Looking at himself in the mirror, Harry could only shake his head.

His hair was a mess, raspberry lips tinted to that of a red-ripened strawberry. His cheeks were flushed, the blush reaching over the bridge of his nose and down the curve of his neck. Just as he thought, his cock was still impossibly hard in his pants, hiding a drenched spot on the front of his briefs where he had been leaking blurts of precum while tasting his girl.

Taking the damp flannel, Harry reentered her room to see her just as he left her. She wordlessly opened her thighs for him when he took up a now familiar position on his knees in front of her.

"Is it alright if I push up your dress again, sweetheart?" he asked, his voice a low croon in the quiet of her bedroom. "Jus' gonna clean you."

"Okay," she answered simply, lifting her hips some as he pushed up the fluttery hem.

Harry made quick work of wiping up her arousal that had dripped to the inside of her thighs and his saliva that he had spread over her intimacy. When he touched her clit, hoping it would be so fast she wouldn't notice, he earned a small hiss, her legs recoiling to close around his hand.

"Too much," she reminded him, a pout evident in her voice.

"'M sorry, sweetheart," he murmured, compounding his words with a small kiss to the cuff of her knee, "Almost done, then we'll get ready for bed. You're tired, right?"

"Yeah," she sighed.

He didn't waste much time finishing up, signaling he was done with a swift kiss to her hip before standing to his full height.

"I'll grab some clothes for y'to change into, then we'll cuddle up. Does that sound good?" he prattled, looking over her as she laid still stretched out.

"Wait," she stopped him, reaching her arms out for him. Harry didn't hesitate before lacing his fingers between hers, though she didn't stop before she had tugged him into laying beside her on the bed.

A plume of laughter fell from his lips, matching the dimpled smile molding his swollen lips. "What is it, huh?"

Disentangling their fingers, (Y/N) instead reached out and looped her arms around his neck. Pulling him in for an innocent kiss, she nudged her nose against his. "Thank you."

"Sweetheart, that was as much for me as it was for you. Trust me," he laughed, planting another one on her lips. Thinking back to her hesitancy before he had indulged in his fantasy, he kept her close, his expression sobering some. "But, I am sorry I made y'think I wasn't interested in doing anything like that with you. Obviously, that's far from the truth, I jus' never found the right moment, I guess. We always had something more important we wanted to do."

(Y/N)'s lips plucked into a bashful smile, surely thinking of all the other "important" things they took care of in favor of spreading her thighs open with his head.

"It's okay," she offered, looking at him with a flutter of her lashes as she dropped her eyes to his mouth, "I'm happy we cleared it up, though."

"Me too," he murmured, tipping his chin and catching her mouth in another sweet kiss.

This time (Y/N) deepened it just enough to get a taste of his tongue swiping over hers. There was no doubt she'd get a sample of what was tucked between her thighs, seeing as how Harry could still plainly taste her on his buds.

"Are you sure you're ready to go to bed?" she asked once she pulled away, shuffling that much closer to him amidst the tufts of her duvet.

"Did you have other plans?" Harry's gaze scanned over her features, not missing the way she flicked her gaze down, as if hoping she could catch a glimpse of his lap.

"Well," she started, bright eyes meeting his, "I don't know if it'd be very fair if I was the only one that got to feel good tonight." Scooting closer, she was able to lift her leg to lay over his hip, his hard cock pressing into the inside of her thigh.

"I think we could postpone sleep, right?"

Landing his hand on her waist, he pushed her to lay on her back before he laid himself over her.

She nodded up at him, attempting to bite back her smile. "I think that sounds way more fun."

It was the spark of giddy light in her eyes, the excitement hiding behind her shy smile, that had Harry's heart skipping a beat.

Staying up with her was much more fun than dreaming.

—————

thank you so much to whoever requested this esp for being so patient! sorry for any mistakes and please share any fun ideas!

1K notes · View notes